may_v disgrace_v or_o bring_v in_o contempt_n that_o ordinance_n in_o the_o person_n of_o any_o as_o these_o base_a man_n do_v who_o guiltiness_n and_o wrath_n must_v therefore_o be_v exceed_v great_a doct._n 1._o the_o good_a angel_n be_v some_o way_n present_a at_o and_o employ_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n not_o only_o within_o the_o church_n as_o guardian_n and_o servant_n to_o the_o saint_n psal_n 34.7_o as_o witness_n of_o their_o worship_n 1_o cor._n 11.10_o and_o condisciple_n with_o they_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o but_o also_o without_o the_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o her_o good_a execute_v judgement_n at_o the_o lord_n command_n upon_o her_o enemy_n isa_n 37.36_o mar_v their_o counsel_n against_o she_o dan._n 10.20_o although_o they_o use_v not_o now_o visible_o to_o appear_v since_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o have_v so_o prevail_v in_o the_o antichristian_a church_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o some_o way_n present_a and_o employ_v as_o be_v say_v the_o carriage_n of_o these_o heretic_n can_v not_o be_v aggrege_v from_o the_o dissimilitude_n thereof_o to_o the_o present_a carriage_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n towards_o magistrate_n as_o here_o it_o be_v they_o despise_v government_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n whereas_o angel_n which_o be_v great_a 〈◊〉_d power_n and_o might_n bring_v no_o rail_a accusation_n against_o they_o 2._o although_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n be_v smite_v as_o themselves_o be_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v incommunicable_a property_n to_o be_v almighty_a gen._n 17.1_o yet_o that_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o they_o attend_v heb._n 1.14_o and_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o they_o oppose_v psal_n 68.17_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o the_o great_a on_o earth_n for_o whether_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o false_a teacher_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o follower_n be_v very_o powerful_a or_o with_o magistrate_n who_o be_v the_o mighty_a on_o earth_n they_o be_v according_a to_o this_o scripture_n great_a in_o power_n and_o might_n 3._o the_o more_o nearness_n any_o creature_n have_v to_o god_n and_o the_o more_o eminent_a for_o gracious_a qualification_n they_o be_v the_o more_o tenderness_n and_o compassion_n will_v they_o bear_v towards_o creature_n that_o be_v void_a of_o those_o perfection_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v and_o compass_v with_o infirmity_n whereof_o they_o be_v free_a and_o the_o less_o delight_n will_v they_o have_v in_o their_o disgrace_n or_o destruction_n therefore_o the_o angel_n who_o do_v with_o much_o alacrity_n and_o height_n of_o divine_a zeal_n execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o be_v command_v psal_n 103.20_o who_o be_v witness_n of_o more_o of_o the_o wickedness_n and_o sinful_a infirmity_n of_o magistrate_n than_o false_a teacher_n can_v be_v and_o who_o do_v far_o excel_v both_o in_o perfection_n do_v not_o as_o false_a teacher_n use_v to_o do_v bring_v any_o rail_a accusation_n against_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n 4._o as_o the_o eminency_n of_o sinner_n do_v in_o some_o respect_v aggrege_n their_o sin_n because_o of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o example_n and_o their_o great_a engagement_n to_o god_n 2_o sam._n 12.7_o so_o also_o do_v the_o meanness_n of_o their_o condition_n in_o other_o respect_n prov._n 30.21_o they_o be_v thereby_o call_v to_o the_o more_o humble_a dependence_n and_o duty_n towards_o god_n for_o thus_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o these_o false_a teacher_n aggrege_v that_o they_o be_v such_o base_a and_o mean_a creature_n shall_v despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n whereas_o angel_n that_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o might_n bring_v no_o rail_a accusation_n against_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n verse_n 12._o but_o these_o as_o natural_a bruit_n beast_n make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n they_o understand_v not_o and_o shall_v utter_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o corruption_n the_o apostle_n have_v show_v how_o unlike_o these_o false_a teacher_n who_o despise_v magistracy_n and_o government_n among_o christian_n be_v to_o the_o most_o glorious_a creature_n of_o god_n the_o good_a angel_n he_o show_v here_o how_o like_a they_o be_v in_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o carriage_n to_o the_o base_a of_o the_o creature_n the_o bruit_n beast_n and_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n word_n may_v lead_v we_o unto_o be_v especial_o three_o 1._o as_o the_o beast_n be_v void_a of_o humane_a reason_n so_o be_v they_o of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n 2._o as_o the_o beast_n do_v ready_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o most_o precious_a thing_n so_o do_v they_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n they_o understand_v not_o whereby_o be_v especial_o mean_v their_o oppose_v of_o magistracy_n and_o government_n among_o christian_n and_o their_o slander_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holiness_n so_o much_o press_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n 3._o as_o the_o beast_n be_v frame_v for_o destruction_n so_o be_v they_o for_o utter_a perdition_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o that_o have_v immortal_a soul_n can_v come_v to_o nothing_o as_o the_o beast_n but_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o eternal_a torment_n which_o they_o do_v procure_v to_o themselves_o as_o the_o beast_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o slaughter_n hence_o learn_v 1._o however_o man_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o vile_a affection_n may_v be_v in_o so_o high_a esteem_n in_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o fair_a pretence_n and_o specious_a title_n they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o as_o to_o draw_v a_o very_a considerable_a faction_n therein_o after_o they_o yet_o do_v the_o lord_n esteem_v such_o and_o will_v in_o his_o own_o time_n discover_v they_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v in_o effect_n base_a and_o beastly_a in_o their_o disposition_n and_o carriage_n for_o here_o these_o false_a teacher_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o patron_n of_o christian_n liberty_n ver_fw-la 19_o by_o such_o fair_a pretence_n gain_v to_o themselves_o a_o numerous_a party_n ver_fw-la 2._o be_v declare_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v as_o natural_a bruit_n beast_n 2._o when_o man_n be_v lead_v by_o their_o sensual_a appetite_n not_o by_o holy_a reason_n and_o do_v become_v very_o adventurous_a in_o pass_v most_o hard_a sentence_n against_o thing_n they_o understand_v least_o they_o have_v then_o the_o character_n of_o a_o beastly_a disposition_n and_o carriage_n for_o both_o these_o be_v here_o make_v resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a teacher_n who_o as_o natural_a bruit_n beast_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n they_o understand_v noâ—_n 3._o when_o man_n do_v thus_o resemble_v the_o beast_n in_o their_o disposition_n and_o carriage_n it_o be_v the_o clear_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o destruction_n as_o the_o beast_n be_v for_o the_o slaughter_n and_o that_o however_o they_o may_v as_o feed_v beast_n prosper_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o their_o end_n shall_v be_v much_o worse_a than_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o resemblance_n also_o in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v so_o shall_v they_o utter_o perish_v 4._o the_o punishment_n that_o abide_v the_o wicked_a do_v consist_v in_o a_o through_o and_o continual_a torment_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o privation_n of_o all_o comfort_n and_o that_o to_o all_o eternity_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o recovery_n which_o be_v import_v in_o this_o they_o shall_v utter_o perish_v 5._o whatever_o destruction_n come_v upon_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v of_o their_o own_o procure_n they_o do_v in_o time_n by_o their_o sin_n treasure-up_a the_o wrath_n and_o gather_v the_o fuel_n which_o shall_v seize_v upon_o they_o and_o burn_v they_o up_o to_o all_o eternity_n for_o they_o shall_v utter_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o destruction_n verse_n 13._o and_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o unrighteousness_n at_o they_o that_o count_v it_o pleasure_n to_o riot_n in_o the_o day_n time_n spot_n they_o be_v and_o blemish_n sport_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o deceive_n while_o they_o feast_v with_o you_o 14._o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n and_o that_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n begutle_v unstable_a soul_n a_o heart_n they_o have_v exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n curse_a child_n here_o be_v a_o further_a amplification_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o judgement_n of_o these_o false_a teacher_n who_o the_o apostle_n have_v former_o describe_v and_o threaten_v the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v want_v
inexcusable_a who_o except_o they_o will_v exclude_v themselves_o be_v not_o exclude_v by_o such_o large_a expression_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o be_v here_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 6._o all_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n mind_v to_o save_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n be_v first_o bring_v by_o he_o to_o a_o sensible_a sight_n of_o sin_n and_o deserve_a wrath_n and_o to_o such_o apprehension_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n for_o they_o through_o jesus_n christ_n as_o make_v they_o turn_v in_o to_o he_o grieve_v for_o and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o his_o service_n for_o those_o who_o he_o will_v not_o to_o perish_v he_o will_v and_o make_v to_o come_v to_o repentance_n verse_n 10._o but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v he_o burn_v up_o the_o three_o thing_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o satisfy_v the_o godly_a anent_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v that_o that_o day_n will_v be_v very_o unexpected_a and_o terrible_a to_o secure_v sinner_n as_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n use_v to_o be_v to_o a_o sleep_a family_n and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v then_o a_o great_a change_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n wherein_o most_o man_n place_v their_o happiness_n the_o inference_n from_o which_o not_o be_v express_v but_o to_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n rather_o to_o prepare_v for_o that_o day_n than_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o delay_n or_o to_o be_v anxious_a concern_v it_o doct._n 1._o similitude_n make_v use_v of_o in_o scripture_n do_v not_o justify_v the_o action_n of_o man_n whence_o these_o similitude_n be_v take_v only_o they_o do_v much_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o lord_n condescendency_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v we_o take_v up_o his_o mind_n while_o he_o dimit_v himself_o for_o our_o capacity_n to_o compare_v his_o most_o just_a and_o holy_a action_n to_o these_o action_n among_o man_n which_o be_v most_o abominable_a and_o hateful_a to_o he_o therefore_o be_v the_o suddenty_n and_o terror_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v set_v forth_o here_o by_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n which_o practice_n though_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o sinful_a and_o condemn_v by_o the_o lord_n yet_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o he_o because_o the_o terror_n and_o suddenness_n of_o it_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o man_n that_o they_o may_v by_o it_o the_o better_o conceive_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o chief_a in_o the_o night_n 2._o christ_n come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v be_v a_o great_a surprisal_n to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n who_o will_v not_o be_v waken_v out_o of_o their_o security_n by_o the_o word_n to_o make_v preparation_n for_o it_o as_o for_o these_o foregoing_a sign_n of_o that_o day_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o great_a alteration_n of_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v do_v in_o so_o little_a time_n and_o so_o immediate_o before_o that_o day_n and_o other_o of_o they_o so_o little_o take_v notice_n of_o or_o believe_v as_o sign_n of_o that_o day_n that_o notwithstanding_o of_o they_o all_o the_o most_o part_n shall_v be_v surprise_v with_o it_o as_o with_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 3._o that_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v a_o most_o terrible_a day_n to_o all_o who_o do_v not_o expect_v and_o prepare_v for_o it_o there_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a sight_n and_o a_o dreadful_a noise_n when_o this_o great_a workmanship_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v all_o rush_v down_o and_o all_o the_o delight_n of_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o before_o their_o eye_n the_o lord_n thereby_o testify_v his_o displeasure_n against_o man_n place_v their_o happiness_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o their_o defile_n of_o they_o by_o make_v they_o subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o lust_n mean_a time_n signify_v his_o purpose_n to_o give_v a_o more_o cleanly_a and_o glorious_a mansion_n to_o his_o own_o to_o dwell_v in_o in_o that_o day_n the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o as_o for_o question_n which_o may_v be_v state_v here_o it_o be_v much_o more_o safe_a for_o we_o to_o give_v time_n and_o pain_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n at_o that_o day_n than_o to_o be_v take_v up_o in_o inquire_v and_o determine_v whether_o the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o that_o kind_n shall_v then_o be_v total_o and_o for_o ever_o annihilate_v or_o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o they_o all_o or_o of_o some_o of_o they_o only_o to_o be_v last_a monument_n of_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o maker_n and_o so_o ravish_a object_n of_o the_o saint_n delight_n who_o may_v through_o that_o new_a world_n follow_v the_o lamb_n wherever_o he_o go_v verse_n 11._o see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v contain_v the_o several_a use_n which_o the_o apostle_n draw_v from_o his_o former_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n and_o they_o be_v especial_o six_o the_o first_o which_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o day_n shall_v make_v all_o the_o lord_n people_n very_o inquisitive_a how_o they_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o forthcoming_a for_o his_o honour_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n especial_o those_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o their_o conversation_n hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o to_o draw_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o a_o naked_a contemplation_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o hypocrite_n yea_o devil_n may_v attain_v unto_o jam._n 2.19_o but_o they_o ought_v to_o draw_v every_o truth_n they_o propound_v to_o they_o to_o some_o practical_a use_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o their_o hearer_n without_o which_o people_n condemnation_n will_v be_v great_a than_o if_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v or_o know_v these_o truth_n 2_o pet._n 2.21_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o have_v defend_v by_o reason_n the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o strange_a event_n to_o fall_v forth_o at_o that_o day_n but_o do_v here_o and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n apply_v all_o to_o they_o for_o their_o use_n see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v &_o c_o 2._o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v now_o in_o a_o manner_n imprison_v and_o in_o bondage_n while_o they_o be_v abuse_v contrary_a to_o their_o inclination_n to_o the_o service_n of_o man_n lust_n and_o dishonour_n of_o their_o maker_n from_o which_o slavery_n they_o shall_v be_v loose_v at_o christ_n come_n rom._n 8.21_o for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n here_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o lose_n of_o a_o captive_a or_o prisoner_n out_o of_o his_o bond_n act._n 22.30_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v 3._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o dissolution_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v make_v these_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n that_o be_v further_a promote_v in_o holiness_n very_o inquisitive_a after_o and_o still_o aspire_v towards_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o holiness_n than_o what_o they_o have_v former_o attain_v know_v that_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o holiness_n they_o attain_v unto_o the_o more_o comfort_n shall_v they_o have_v now_o and_o the_o more_o glory_n when_o christ_n come_v for_o the_o apostle_n put_v this_o question_n to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v &_o c_o 4._o that_o holiness_n which_o shall_v be_v aim_v at_o by_o
a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o epistle_n general_n of_o peter_n by_o alexander_n nisbet_n minister_n at_o irwin_n joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o for_o i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v edinburgh_n print_v by_o christopher_n higgins_n in_o harts-close_a over_o against_o the_o throne_n church_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1658._o to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n god_n who_o be_v wonderful_a in_o counsel_n and_o excellent_a in_o work_v and_o who_o way_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o path_n in_o great_a water_n do_v so_o in_o all_o age_n order_n the_o holy_a dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n as_o however_o our_o eye_n be_v soon_o daâ—led_v and_o our_o weak_a judgement_n soon_o confound_v in_o study_v thereof_o yet_o his_o holy_a purpose_n concern_v the_o advancement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n be_v still_o effectual_a and_o carried-on_a in_o tempestuous_a and_o gloomy_a time_n he_o allow_v such_o as_o have_v flee_v to_o he_o for_o refuge_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n in_o all_o affair_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o will_v make_v all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o who_o love_v he_o although_o they_o can_v distinct_o perceive_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o when_o he_o letteth-out_a deluge_n of_o affliction_n and_o other_o sharp_a trial_n upon_o his_o people_n it_o be_v but_o to_o drive_v they_o to_o his_o mercy_n since_o other_o messenger_n can_v not_o prevail_v to_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o abide_v and_o delight_v in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v crush_v and_o take_v away_o fuel_n from_o those_o soul-destroying_a lust_n which_o they_o will_v not_o moâ—tifieâ—_n and_o may_v famish_v all_o their_o idol_n that_o they_o may_v worship_v he_o and_o though_o he_o do_v let_v loose_v many_o â—_z upon_o his_o vineyard_n which_o threaten_v to_o consume_v all_o yet_o not_o only_o will_v it_o he_o find_v in_o and_o that_o very_a enemy_n be_v but_o instrument_n to_o execute_v his_o purpose_n and_o to_o do_v only_o what_o his_o hand_n and_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n give_v meat_n out_o of_o such_o eater_n and_o make_v the_o letting-loose_a of_o error_n and_o trouble_n contribute_v to_o draw_v his_o people_n to_o love_n and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n more_o cordial_o and_o lay_v up_o their_o treasure_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n can_v corrupt_v nor_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o he_o can_v and_o do_v also_o carrion_a his_o work_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n amid_o all_o these_o disadvantage_n and_o cause_v his_o wall_n to_o be_v build_v even_o in_o troublous_a time_n herein_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v very_o ample_a proof_n of_o his_o magnify_a mercy_n towards_o his_o church_n in_o this_o island_n who_o though_o he_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v exercise_v with_o such_o variety_n of_o distemper_n confusion_n and_o error_n as_o if_o all_o the_o locust_n of_o the_o bottomlesse-pit_n be_v let_v loose_a upon_o we_o yet_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v his_o singular_a favour_n in_o that_o he_o not_o only_o continue_v his_o truth_n among_o we_o hide_v we_o and_o it_o in_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o preserve_v a_o ministry_n who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o own_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o call_v but_o that_o he_o stir_v up_o and_o enable_v so_o many_o according_a to_o the_o talent_n they_o have_v receive_v to_o lay_v forth_o themselves_o for_o propagate_a of_o knowledge_n truth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o present_a and_o succeed_a generation_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o a_o orthodox_n confession_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n and_o a_o directory_n for_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o no_o age_n have_v have_v great_a help_n for_o vindicate_v and_o clear_v the_o truth_n we_o profess_v and_o for_o help_a christian_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o as_o some_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o communicate_v the_o labour_n of_o foreign_a a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n general_n of_o peter_n the_o argument_n although_o this_o apostle_n be_v in_o a_o very_o mean_v external_a condition_n before_o his_o call_n mat._n 4_o 18._o and_o want_v not_o his_o manifold_a fail_n thereafter_o mat._n 16.22_o and_o 26.70_o gal._n 2.14_o yet_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n he_o be_v honour_v to_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o christ_n great_a glory_n on_o earth_n mat._n 17.1_o and_o of_o his_o sad_a suffering_n mat._n 26.27_o to_o convert_v many_o thousand_o soul_n act._n 2.41_o to_o write_v this_o excellent_a scripture_n and_o to_o die_v a_o martyr_n 2_o pet._n 1.14_o compare_v with_o joh._n 21.18_o 19_o all_o which_o consideration_n of_o he_o may_v serve_v to_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n deliver_v by_o he_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o christian_a jew_n of_o who_o he_o have_v get_v a_o special_a charge_n gal._n 2.7_o and_o of_o who_o conversion_n he_o have_v be_v a_o prime_a instrument_n act._n 2.9_o etc._n etc._n the_o special_a occasion_n of_o his_o writing_n to_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o strain_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rage_n of_o persecution_n the_o prevail_a of_o error_n and_o some_o decay_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n among_o they_o together_o with_o the_o present_a opportunity_n of_o a_o sin_n messenger_n to_o carry_v the_o epistle_n 1_o pet._n 5.12_o who_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o interpret_v and_o public_o to_o explain_v the_o same_o to_o they_o 2_o cor._n 1.19_o his_o principal_a scope_n be_v to_o confirm_v believer_n in_o the_o truth_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o constancy_n and_o cheerfulness_n under_o their_o suffering_n for_o it_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o to_o adorn_v their_o profession_n by_o a_o holy_a walk_n in_o their_o several_a relation_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v 1_o pet._n 5.12_o where_o he_o resume_v his_o scope_n in_o this_o epistle_n with_o 2_o pet._n 3.1_o where_o he_o express_v his_o scope_n in_o both_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v three_o in_o the_o first_o after_o the_o preface_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o the_o apostle_n give_v such_o a_o description_n of_o the_o excellent_a spiritual_a condition_n of_o believer_n as_o may_v provoke_v they_o to_o joy_n under_o their_o sad_a suffering_n and_o engage_v they_o to_o these_o duty_n of_o holiness_n which_o he_o press_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o this_o be_v to_o the_o 13._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o 1._o chap._n the_o second_o part_n contain_v several_a exhortation_n with_o motive_n press_v the_o same_o to_o such_o duty_n of_o holiness_n as_o that_o most_o excellent_a state_n do_v oblige_v all_o christian_n unto_o whatsoever_o their_o relation_n or_o condition_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v to_o the_o 13._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o 2._o chap._n in_o the_o three_o part_n the_o apostle_n press_v such_o duty_n of_o holiness_n as_o be_v suitable_a for_o christian_n consider_v under_o their_o civil_a domestic_a or_o church_n relation_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v to_o the_o 10._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o 5._o chap._n after_o which_o be_v the_o close_a of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n chap._n i._n the_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v two_o in_o the_o first_o after_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o the_o apostle_n incite_v suffer_v christian_n to_o praise_n god_n by_o raise_v the_o song_n before_o they_o wherein_o he_o make_v clear_a how_o excellent_a their_o spiritual_a estate_n be_v and_o hold_v forth_o what_o reason_n they_o have_v from_o it_o of_o chearfulnesse_n and_o constancy_n under_o all_o their_o suffering_n to_o wit_n 1._o their_o regeneration_n ver_fw-la 3._o 2._o their_o matchless_a inheritance_n ver_fw-la 4._o 3._o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o perseverance_n ver_fw-la 5._o 4._o the_o shortness_n and_o 5._o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o their_o suffering_n ver_fw-la 6._o 6._o their_o spiritual_a advantage_n by_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o trial_n of_o their_o grace_n especial_o of_o their_o faith_n ver_fw-la 7._o 7._o the_o happy_a effect_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o by_o trial_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v sound_n
be_v here_o describe_v from_o the_o property_n or_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a hope_n 13._o that_o which_o keep_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o regenerate_v in_o life_n and_o exercise_n and_o be_v the_o solid_a ground_n and_o cause_n thereof_o be_v that_o christ_n their_o cautioner_n have_v once_o die_v in_o their_o room_n be_v now_o rise_v as_o a_o conqueror_n over_o all_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n col._n 2.15_o in_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v full_o discharge_v of_o all_o their_o debt_n and_o they_o in_o he_o rom._n 1.4_o and_o 4.25_o whereby_o also_o they_o be_v certify_v that_o they_o shall_v rise_v and_o share_v with_o he_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o what_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o possess_v in_o their_o name_n job_n 14.2_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 4.14_o for_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o lively_a hope_n be_v here_o make_v the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n verse_n 4._o to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o the_o second_o reason_n of_o that_o song_n of_o praise_n which_o all_o the_o regenerate_v shall_v keep_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n be_v that_o they_o have_v a_o matchless_a inheritance_n to_o look_v for_o beyond_o time_n which_o be_v both_o excellent_a in_o itself_o and_o make_v very_o sure_a for_o they_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o by_o three_o property_n of_o it_o which_o prove_v it_o to_o excel_v very_o far_o all_o earthly_a inheritance_n 1._o that_o it_o have_v nothing_o in_o itself_o which_o do_v incline_v it_o towards_o any_o decay_n 2._o that_o 〈◊〉_d admit_v of_o nothing_o from_o without_o to_o stain_v the_o beauty_n 〈◊〉_d excellency_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o 3._o it_o do_v remaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d eternity_n in_o its_o primitive_a and_o native_a lustre_n 〈…〉_o be_v sweeten_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v safe_o keep_v for_o 〈◊〉_d â—egenerate_a in_o a_o place_n above_o all_o hazard_n hence_o leaâ—â—_n thâ—_n bless_a state_n which_o the_o regenerate_v have_v good_a 〈…〉_o hope_v for_o be_v so_o matchless_a and_o excellent_a that_o it_o 〈…〉_o set_v out_o by_o any_o thing_n here_o away_o the_o best_a 〈◊〉_d here_o incline_v to_o a_o decay_n be_v still_o defile_v and_o faâ—â—â—g_a one_o way_n or_o other_o but_o this_o inheritance_n be_v incorruptiblâ—_n undefiled_a and_o fade_v not_o away_o many_o word_n can_v commend_v it_o sufficient_o for_o here_o be_v several_a and_o those_o mâ—taphorick_n and_o negative_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v more_o easy_o conceive_v and_o express_v what_o it_o be_v not_o and_o what_o it_o be_v like_a than_o what_o it_o be_v 2._o if_o the_o lord_n people_n will_v keep_v their_o heart_n in_o a_o praise_a disposition_n if_o they_o will_v be_v constant_a and_o cheerful_a in_o their_o adherance_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o of_o suffering_n they_o must_v have_v their_o heart_n much_o take_v up_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o portion_n which_o be_v make_v sure_a for_o they_o beyond_o time_n so_o will_v they_o undervalue_v affliction_n by_o the_o way_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o 18._o and_o rejoice_v under_o they_o rom._n 5.2_o 3._o so_o will_v they_o despise_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n heb._n 11.24_o and_o sweet_o digest_v all_o pain_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n 2_o cor._n 5.8_o 9_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o work_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v towards_o this_o frame_n do_v here_o commend_v and_o propose_v to_o their_o consideration_n the_o excellency_n of_o their_o inheritance_n that_o it_o be_v incorruptible_a undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o 3._o this_o inheritance_n which_o the_o regenerate_v be_v bear_v unto_o and_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o hope_v for_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o bless_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o they_o to_o all_o eternity_n for_o what_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o people_n psal_n 16.5_o 6._o incorruptible_a rom._n 1.23_o undefiled_a heb._n 7.26_o and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o psal_n 102.27_o 4._o this_o heavenly_a inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o come_v to_o they_o by_o their_o own_o purchase_n or_o procurement_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o sonship_n rom._n 8.17_o which_o they_o have_v immediate_o upon_o their_o close_n with_o christ_n joh._n 1.12_o as_o a_o thing_n purchase_v to_o they_o by_o their_o father_n eph._n 1.14_o who_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o they_o in_o legaâ—â—_n job_n 17.24_o and_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v the_o executor_n of_o his_o own_o testament_n heb._n 7.25_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v merit_v by_o any_o of_o they_o that_o it_o fall_v as_o it_o be_v by_o lot_n as_o israel_n inheritance_n in_o canaan_n do_v to_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o allude_v while_o he_o set_v forth_o everlasting_a blessedness_n by_o this_o word_n inheritance_n which_o signify_v a_o thing_n come_v by_o heirship_n leave_v in_o legacy_n and_o fall_v by_o lot_n 5._o this_o bless_a state_n be_v make_v very_o sure_a for_o the_o regenerate_v be_v from_o eternity_n decern_v unto_o they_o mat._n 25.44_o secure_v to_o they_o in_o time_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o faithful_a god_n joh._n 6.40_o and_o now_o possess_v by_o their_o surety_n and_o head_n in_o their_o name_n heb._n 6.19_o 20._o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o they_o verse_n 5._o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n the_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o constancy_n of_o suffer_a believer_n be_v that_o their_o perseverance_n be_v make_v sure_a the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v employ_v as_o their_o guard_n and_o safe_a conduct_n by_o the_o way_n to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o fail_v till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o inheritance_n which_o be_v ready_a for_o they_o and_o for_o the_o communication_n whereof_o the_o particular_a time_n be_v fix_v and_o set_v hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o lord_n have_v a_o great_a mind_n that_o the_o joy_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v strong_a and_o full_a foreknowing_a that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o apprehend_v much_o matter_n of_o fear_n and_o uncertainty_n he_o guard_v they_o on_o every_o hand_n have_v assure_v they_o in_o the_o former_a word_n that_o their_o excellent_a inheritance_n be_v above_o hazard_n of_o be_v lose_v here_o he_o certify_v they_o that_o they_o be_v no_o less_o sure_a and_o beyond_o all_o hazard_n of_o be_v lose_v in_o their_o way_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o a_o earthly_a inheritance_n may_v be_v sure_a enough_o keep_v for_o a_o heir_n but_o who_o can_v service_n to_o wit_n a_o undoubted_a right_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n through_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n receive_v here_o whereby_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n have_v in_o it_o a_o metaphor_n from_o those_o wrestler_n who_o after_o the_o victory_n be_v take_v the_o prize_n and_o carry_v it_o and_o the_o word_n which_o be_v here_o translate_v the_o end_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v also_o render_v the_o reward_n of_o it_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n 6._o whatever_o a_o believer_n may_v lose_v upon_o his_o journey_n see_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o come_v well_o to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o have_v his_o better_a part_n the_o soul_n beyond_o peril_n he_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o suffering_n by_o the_o way_n for_o this_o may_v safe_o be_v take_v for_o the_o near_a cause_n of_o that_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n which_o believer_n have_v that_o while_o they_o do_v exercise_v their_o faith_n they_o be_v receive_v the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o the_o reward_n of_o it_o even_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o foul_n verse_n 10._o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o and_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n be_v contain_v the_o last_o reason_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o constancy_n of_o believer_n under_o their_o suffering_n which_o may_v be_v branch_v out_o in_o several_a argument_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n yea_o the_o very_a angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v condisciple_n and_o fellow-student_n of_o this_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o gospel_n hold_v forth_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o even_o under_o suffering_n for_o it_o this_o ten_o verse_n hold_v forth_o how_o accurate_a
to_o sinner_n and_o keep_v familiar_a correspondence_n with_o they_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n than_o if_o they_o have_v such_o desire_n as_o be_v import_v in_o this_o word_n in_o the_o original_a which_o have_v in_o it_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o type_n of_o the_o two_o cherubim_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o ark_n look_v down_o into_o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o 7._o the_o more_o attester_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v the_o more_o worthy_a those_o have_v be_v and_o the_o more_o take_v up_o with_o the_o study_n thereof_o the_o more_o be_v we_o oblige_v to_o delight_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o suffering_n if_o we_o slight_a so_o great_a a_o salvation_n or_o faint_v in_o our_o adherance_n to_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v it_o for_o any_o possible_a suffering_n from_o man_n great_a must_v our_o judgement_n be_v many_o witness_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o against_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o this_o cloud_n of_o witness_n all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v with_o such_o harmony_n and_o earnestness_n delight_v in_o this_o study_n for_o this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n principal_a argument_n in_o this_o and_o the_o two_o precede_a verse_n which_o may_v be_v branch_v out_o in_o many_o pertinent_a argument_n to_o press_v cheerful_a suffering_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o prophet_n be_v such_o serious_a and_o painful_a student_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n also_o have_v agree_v with_o they_o and_o these_o same_o thing_n also_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o verse_n 13._o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n draw_v from_o his_o former_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o excellent_a state_n and_o rich_a privilege_n of_o believer_n several_a exhortation_n to_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n and_o press_v the_o same_o by_o several_a motive_n the_o first_o exhortation_n be_v that_o they_o will_v draw_v up_o their_o affection_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o loin_n of_o the_o mind_n because_o they_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o understanding_n from_o thing_n below_o and_o unite_v they_o together_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a privilege_n speak_v of_o before_o the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o will_v study_v sobriety_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o keep_v themselves_o free_a of_o unlawful_a pleasure_n but_o main_o to_o meddle_v spare_o with_o lawful_a delight_n the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o will_v live_v constant_o in_o the_o believe_a expectation_n of_o that_o full_a manifestation_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o that_o perfection_n in_o holiness_n which_o christ_n will_v bring_v with_o he_o to_o his_o own_o at_o his_o last_o appearance_n and_o all_o these_o the_o apostle_n do_v press_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o privilege_n of_o believer_n former_o mention_v as_o the_o first_o motive_n comprehensive_a of_o many_o other_o hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o spiritual_a privilege_n by_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n our_o diligence_n in_o that_o study_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o perseverance_n and_o that_o which_o clear_v our_o right_n to_o take_v the_o comfort_n of_o those_o privilege_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o 11._o so_o that_o what_o ever_o matter_n of_o joy_n and_o praise_v believer_n have_v it_o shall_v be_v turn_v by_o they_o in_o motive_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v have_v no_o true_a comfort_n in_o their_o spiritual_a privilege_n who_o be_v by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o they_o cast_v over_o in_o security_n and_o not_o quicken_v to_o their_o duty_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n hold_v forth_o many_o ground_n of_o joy_n and_o praise_n to_o believer_n under_o all_o their_o suffering_n from_o their_o election_n regeneration_n their_o right_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n the_o certainty_n of_o their_o perseverance_n and_o other_o privilege_n do_v teach_v they_o here_o to_o turn_v all_o these_o in_o motive_n to_o holiness_n while_o he_o infer_v from_o they_o these_o and_o the_o follow_a exhortation_n wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a etc._n etc._n 2._o till_o the_o heir_n of_o glory_n be_v possess_v in_o their_o inheritance_n they_o shall_v still_o think_v with_o themselves_o that_o much_o of_o their_o way_n and_o work_v and_o many_o difficulty_n be_v yet_o betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o possession_n thereof_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o security_n and_o defection_n and_o may_v be_v still_o fit_v themselves_o for_o their_o journey_n and_o their_o warfare_n for_o this_o ancient_a custom_n of_o truss_v up_o long_a garment_n whence_o the_o word_n here_o be_v borrow_v be_v especial_o use_v when_o they_o be_v to_o journey_n or_o run_v a_o race_n 2_o king_n 4.29.18.46_o or_o when_o they_o be_v to_o fight_v isa_n 8.9_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n 3._o the_o affection_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v oftentimes_o low_a and_o scatter_a partly_o while_o they_o be_v sink_v under_o sinful_a discouragement_n psal_n 42.5_o and_o partly_o while_o they_o be_v divide_v and_o spend_v upon_o base_a and_o sinful_a object_n psal_n 119.36_o 37._o both_o which_o as_o main_a hindrance_n of_o christian_n in_o their_o course_n towards_o their_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v suppon_v in_o this_o exhortation_n to_o be_v their_o too_o ordinary_a temper_n gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n 4._o it_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a study_n of_o those_o who_o mind_n their_o spiritual_a journey_n and_o warfare_n to_o get_v their_o affection_n elevate_v above_o thing_n earthly_a unite_v together_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n see_v col._n 3.1_o psal_n 86.11_o and_o take_v up_o with_o their_o privilege_n by_o he_o and_o the_o duty_n their_o privilege_n call_v they_o to_o otherwise_o they_o can_v no_o more_o make_v progress_n in_o their_o christian_n course_n than_o a_o man_n who_o garment_n be_v about_o his_o foot_n can_v run_v or_o fight_v wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n 5._o they_o that_o will_v keep_v up_o their_o affection_n from_o discouragement_n or_o settle_v upon_o thing_n earthly_a will_v labour_v to_o have_v their_o mind_n upward_o the_o notion_n and_o discourse_n thereof_o as_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v the_o mind_n signify_v take_v up_o with_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a because_o the_o affection_n do_v follow_v and_o depend_v upon_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v here_o call_v the_o loin_n of_o the_o mind_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n labour_v to_o draw_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a privilege_n he_o here_o exhort_v to_o draw_v up_o and_o unite_v upon_o these_o their_o affection_n gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n 6._o they_o that_o will_v make_v progress_n in_o their_o journey_n towards_o their_o heavenly_a inheritance_n must_v study_v sobriety_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o rage_n and_o excess_n of_o carnal_a passion_n and_o perturbation_n luk._n 8.35_o in_o the_o entertain_n and_o express_v a_o mean_a esteem_n of_o ourselves_o and_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o least_o good_a in_o other_o rom._n 12.3_o in_o a_o prudent_a wariness_n to_o meddle_v with_o or_o vent_v our_o opinion_n of_o thing_n above_o our_o reach_n or_o calling_n act._n 26.25_o in_o a_o spare_a meddle_v with_o all_o sensible_a delight_n though_o lawful_a in_o themselves_o the_o excess_n whereof_o no_o less_o indispose_v christian_n for_o spiritual_a performance_n than_o excess_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_n do_v a_o man_n for_o his_o work_n or_o journey_n luk._n 21.34_o and_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o strict_a watchfulness_n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a also_o signify_v lest_o we_o offend_v any_o of_o these_o way_n for_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o exhortation_n here_o be_v give_v to_o fit_a believer_n for_o their_o journey_n towards_o their_o fair_a inheritance_n former_o describe_v so_o be_v this_o be_v sober_a 7._o even_o those_o for_o who_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v make_v sure_a and_o who_o have_v attain_v to_o some_o comfortable_a measure_n of_o assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v possess_v it_o have_v need_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o study_n of_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n especial_o to_o keep_v their_o heart_n still_o up_o in_o the_o confident_a expectation_n of_o that_o
incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o clear_a out-breaking_a of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o reveal_v he_o shall_v think_v the_o lord_n have_v have_v a_o special_a respect_n to_o they_o and_o have_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n design_v christ_n for_o they_o and_o manifest_v he_o to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o eminent_a in_o holiness_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o for_o to_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o of_o christ_n manifest_v in_o these_o last_o time_n for_o you_o 5._o although_o experience_n have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o time_n to_o be_v after_o christ_n incarnation_n yet_o all_o that_o be_v but_o the_o last_o time_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v to_o be_v much_o short_a than_o the_o time_n that_o be_v before_o and_o because_o after_o that_o time_n though_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a increase_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n to_o be_v expect_v ezek._n 47.1_o etc._n etc._n yet_o there_o be_v no_o more_o change_n of_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n settle_v before_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n mat._n 28.18_o 19_o 20._o for_o which_o cause_n among_o other_o the_o time_n after_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v here_o call_v the_o last_o time_n verse_n 21._o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n have_v commend_v christ_n the_o redeemer_n he_o describe_v those_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o be_v appoint_v and_o manifest_v to_o wit_n those_o who_o do_v by_o faith_n flee_v to_o god_n through_o he_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o encourage_v so_o to_o do_v he_o lead_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o father_n as_o one_o full_o satisfy_v with_o the_o ransom_n pay_v for_o sinner_n by_o jesus_n christ_n see_v after_o the_o payment_n of_o it_o he_o have_v exalt_v and_o glorify_v he_o for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o sinner_n may_v safe_o and_o comfortable_o rest_v upon_o god_n as_o now_o pacify_v towards_o all_o that_o flee_v to_o he_o through_o christ_n which_o purpose_n do_v contain_v the_o nine_o argument_n to_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n that_o since_o the_o father_n have_v exalt_v and_o glorify_v our_o cautioner_n in_o our_o nature_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o we_o may_v confident_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o own_o reconcile_a god_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o live_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n hence_o learn_v 1._o when_o ever_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n hold_v forth_o the_o ransom_n pay_v by_o christ_n for_o sinner_n and_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v thereby_o to_o they_o they_o ought_v also_o to_o design_n and_o describe_v the_o person_n who_o may_v appropriate_v the_o same_o to_o themselves_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o propose_v that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o some_o joh._n 10.15_o as_o common_a to_o all_o so_o shall_v the_o few_o that_o have_v right_a to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o redemption_n be_v the_o more_o sure_a and_o comfort_v and_o other_o shall_v not_o be_v disappoint_v for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o while_n have_v describe_v christ_n the_o redeemer_n and_o set_v forth_o some_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o redemption_n he_o come_v next_o to_o describe_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v who_o may_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o that_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o he_o even_o those_o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n 2._o although_o our_o faith_n may_v close_v with_o any_o one_o of_o the_o bless_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n provide_v we_o do_v not_o divide_v in_o our_o thought_n the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v one_o in_o all_o the_o three_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o yet_o god_n the_o father_n consider_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o who_o we_o come_v through_o the_o second_o person_n clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n be_v help_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o third_z person_n be_v that_o full_a and_o most_o satisfy_a object_n with_o which_o save_v faith_n close_v when_o it_o act_v most_o distinct_o for_o such_o a_o object_n be_v here_o propose_v with_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o redeem_a do_v close_a to_o wit_n the_o whole_a godhead_n in_o the_o father_n apprehend_v as_o we_o by_o the_o son_n incarnate_a through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o next_o verse_n compare_v with_o this_o make_v clear_a 3._o there_o be_v no_o close_n with_o god_n as_o we_o but_o by_o the_o mediator_n christ_n in_o who_o god_n tryst_n with_o sinner_n who_o have_v merit_v god_n favour_n to_o they_o the_o power_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o and_o actual_o work_v that_o faith_n in_o they_o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n 4._o although_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n philip._n 2.6_o do_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a virtue_n raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a joh._n 2.19_o and_o 10.18_o yet_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o father_n full_a satisfaction_n with_o the_o price_n pay_v by_o our_o cautioner_n and_o because_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o and_o the_o action_n ascribe_v to_o any_o of_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v common_a to_o all_o his_o raise_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o exaltation_n be_v here_o as_o frequent_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n eph._n 1.20_o philip._n 2.9_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n 5._o god_n justice_n be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o that_o flee_v to_o he_o through_o jesus_n christ_n because_o their_o cautioner_n be_v liberate_a and_o glory_n be_v insure_v to_o all_o such_o their_o head_n be_v already_o possess_v in_o it_o for_o in_o testimony_n that_o his_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o elect_n be_v accept_v god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_z as_o a_o sure_a pledge_n that_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v glorify_v he_o have_v give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n verse_n 22._o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o the_o ten_o motive_n to_o press_v upon_o believer_n the_o study_n of_o holiness_n be_v take_v from_o the_o former_a progress_n they_o have_v make_v therein_o whence_o the_o apostle_n infer_v a_o exhortation_n to_o that_o particular_a duty_n of_o holiness_n to_o wit_n love_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o sum_n of_o both_o be_v that_o since_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n spirit_n enable_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n they_o have_v get_v their_o heart-corruption_n so_o far_o purge_v out_o as_o to_o attain_v unto_o some_o sincere_a affection_n unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n therefore_o they_o shall_v study_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n particular_o in_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v labour_v to_o have_v such_o love_n to_o they_o as_o slow_v from_o a_o sincere_a desire_n of_o their_o good_a and_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o do_v prove_v itself_o to_o be_v such_o hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o fair_a beginning_n and_o further_a progress_n any_o have_v already_o make_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o the_o more_o strong_o oblige_v to_o hold_v on_o in_o that_o way_n lest_o they_o lose_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o former_a pain_n 2_o joh._n 8._o and_o prove_v more_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o offensive_a to_o other_o than_o if_o they_o have_v never_o enter_v or_o make_v such_o progress_n in_o that_o way_n 2_o pet._n 2.22_o for_o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v former_a progress_n in_o holiness_n a_o motive_n to_o further_a progress_n therein_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n etc._n etc._n see_v that_o you_o love_v etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o all_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v save_o enlighten_v and_o renew_v will_v discern_v in_o their_o soul_n many_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a root_n beside_o any_o that_o have_v break_v out_o so_o their_o great_a work_n shall_v be_v to_o have_v their_o soul_n purge_v from_o those_o know_v that_o from_o the_o pollute_a fountain_n of_o the_o heart_n flow_v all_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o life_n mat._n 15.19_o and_o that_o except_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n cleanse_v all_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o outside_n be_v loathsome_a to_o god_n mat._n 23.27_o for_o the_o apostle_n thus_o describe_v the_o regenerate_v that_o they_o have_v purify_v their_o soul_n 3._o although_o it_o be_v the_o alone_a work_n of_o god_n as_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n
not_o so_o thirst_v can_v conclude_v they_o have_v taste_v thereof_o and_o therefore_o a_o eager_a appetite_n after_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v labour_v for_o hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o believer_n seek_v and_o serve_v have_v in_o he_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v useful_a and_o sweet_a for_o they_o and_o a_o strong_a bensel_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o let_v out_o the_o same_o to_o they_o whereof_o he_o have_v give_v abundant_a proof_n in_o provide_v such_o a_o remedy_n for_o lose_a sinner_n as_o himself_o to_o die_v for_o they_o tit._n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n in_o his_o daily_a pardon_v of_o their_o daily_a fail_n isa_n 55.7_o in_o his_o succour_v of_o they_o under_o their_o extremity_n heb._n 2.18_o and_o in_o his_o wait_v the_o fit_a opportunity_n for_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o to_o they_o isa_n 50.18_o for_o all_o these_o and_o much_o more_o be_v in_o this_o attribute_n of_o his_o as_o the_o scripture_n cite_v which_o do_v express_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o graciousness_n do_v make_v clear_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v but_o be_v sweet_a to_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v taste_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v 2._o although_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n do_v in_o some_o sense_n taste_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n psal_n 145.9_o yet_o only_o his_o own_o elect_a and_o regenerate_v one_o taste_v of_o his_o graciousness_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o forementioned_a effect_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o regenerate_v who_o be_v suppon_v here_o to_o have_v taste_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v 3._o although_o the_o way_n of_o believer_n partake_v and_o feel_n of_o this_o graciousness_n or_o sweetness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v spiritual_a arise_v in_o their_o heart_n from_o their_o exercise_v of_o their_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o favourable_a to_o they_o through_o christ_n rom._n 5.1_o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v no_o less_o real_a and_o certain_a then_o that_o which_o be_v by_o any_o of_o the_o outward_a sense_n close_v with_o and_o delight_v in_o their_o proper_a object_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n set_v forth_o by_o smell_v psal_n 45.8_o and_o by_o see_v isa_n 45.25_o so_o here_o as_o also_o psal_n 34.8_o by_o taste_v if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v 4._o all_o that_o believer_n get_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o a_o taste_n a_o spare_a measure_n to_o sharpen_v appetite_n after_o more_o for_o so_o it_o be_v here_o call_v a_o taste_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v 5._o that_o which_o prove_v our_o taste_n of_o christ_n sweetness_n to_o be_v kind_o and_o proper_a to_o the_o regenerate_v be_v that_o thereby_o our_o inward_a and_o belove_a lust_n be_v weaken_v and_o we_o be_v make_v to_o lay_v they_o aside_o and_o to_o loathe_v they_o and_o our_o desire_n after_o the_o word_n be_v more_o sharpen_v by_o which_o the_o sweet_a feeling_n of_o the_o regenerate_v be_v difference_v from_o those_o which_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v which_o have_v no_o such_o concommitant_n heb._n 6.4_o for_o by_o consider_v the_o connexion_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a two_o it_o appear_v the_o apostle_n have_v press_v mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o desire_v after_o the_o word_n for_o growth_n as_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v in_o they_o if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v taste_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v 6._o all_o those_o taste_n of_o the_o graciousness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o saint_n may_v expect_v in_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o and_o through_o the_o word_n for_o while_o he_o make_v their_o former_a taste_n of_o that_o kind_n a_o argument_n to_o sharpen_v their_o desire_n after_o the_o word_n he_o do_v clear_o import_v that_o both_o their_o former_a taste_n of_o that_o sort_n have_v be_v through_o the_o word_n and_o that_o more_o of_o these_o taste_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o same_o way_n and_o no_o way_n else_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n etc._n etc._n if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o so_o will_v desire_v to_o taste_v more_o of_o that_o sort_n 7._o all_o the_o former_a experience_n we_o have_v have_v of_o the_o graciousness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n shall_v sharpen_v and_o put_v a_o edge_n upon_o our_o desire_n after_o more_o of_o that_o sort_n and_o after_o the_o word_n through_o which_o those_o experience_n be_v convey_v for_o to_o quicken_v their_o appetite_n after_o the_o word_n through_o which_o the_o lord_n people_n taste_v of_o his_o sweetness_n he_o mention_n their_o former_a taste_n here_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v than_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a verse_n 4._o to_o who_o come_v as_o unto_o a_o live_a stone_n disallow_v indeed_o of_o man_n but_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a 5._o you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n here_o be_v the_o five_o motive_n to_o the_o hearty_a receive_n of_o the_o word_n take_v from_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o daily_a close_n with_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v therein_o and_o this_o advantage_n the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o in_o several_a branch_n as_o first_o that_o christ_n shall_v prove_v himself_o a_o living_n and_o second_o a_o solid_a foundation_n to_o such_o as_o by_o faith_n build_v themselves_o upon_o he_o three_o that_o however_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n reject_v he_o as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v their_o choice_n yet_o be_v he_o the_o father_n choice_n and_o as_o our_o mediator_n in_o high_a esteem_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v our_o choice_n and_o daily_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o ver_fw-la 4._o four_o that_o they_o who_o do_v close_o with_o he_o as_o the_o gospel_n offer_v he_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o some_o measure_n conform_v to_o he_o in_o spiritual_a life_n and_o stability_n five_o that_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v grow_v more_o and_o more_o straight_o six_o that_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v fit_a for_o entertain_v communion_n with_o himself_o dwell_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o in_o his_o spiritual_a temple_n and_o seventh_o that_o by_o their_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o people_n consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v of_o old_a to_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n praise_n and_o other_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n which_o christ_n to_o who_o they_o be_v daily_o come_v do_v make_v well-pleasing_a to_o the_o father_n ver_fw-la 5._o from_o ver_fw-la 4._o learn_v 1._o with_o how_o much_o great_a desire_n we_o do_v receive_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v we_o come_v near_o to_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v therein_o to_o enjoy_v a_o comfortable_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o he_o for_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o current_n of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n we_o may_v see_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o show_v the_o advantage_n of_o receive_v the_o gospel_n he_o show_v the_o advantage_n of_o close_v with_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v therein_o import_v these_o two_o to_o be_v one_o to_o who_o come_v as_o unto_o a_o live_a stone_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o sinner_n once_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o life_n and_o do_v close_o with_o he_o as_o the_o word_n offer_v he_o to_o they_o but_o they_o must_v make_v a_o trade_n and_o a_o life_n of_o come_v to_o he_o daily_o renew_v and_o strengthen_v the_o act_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o he_o for_o pardon_n and_o furniture_n for_o every_o thing_n they_o have_v to_o do_v there_o be_v much_o distance_n still_o remain_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o best_a while_o they_o be_v here_o 2_o cor._n 5.8_o ps_n 73.28_o and_o still_o a_o near_a communion_n with_o he_o attainable_a philip._n 3.13_o for_o come_v to_o christ_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v believe_v in_o he_o joh._n 6.35_o be_v here_o press_v upon_o those_o who_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o before_o and_o that_o by_o such_o a_o word_n in_o the_o present_a time_n as_o signify_v the_o continuation_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n to_o who_o come_v etc._n etc._n 3._o there_o be_v no_o growth_n in_o grace_n or_o holiness_n nor_o in_o ability_n to_o oppose_v our_o corruption_n except_o we_o be_v thus_o come_v frequent_o to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n be_v col._n 1.19_o and_o who_o be_v both_o our_o righteousness_n and_o
ought_v to_o have_v the_o write_a word_n so_o rich_o dwell_v in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o confirm_v every_o truth_n they_o deliver_v from_o that_o word_n and_o the_o lord_n people_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o same_o that_o though_o minister_n do_v not_o spend_v time_n to_o cite_v particular_o every_o chapter_n and_o verse_n where_o every_o passage_n they_o bring_v forth_o be_v to_o be_v find_v they_o may_v notwithstanding_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o faithful_o and_o for_o the_o substance_n repeat_v to_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v the_o same_o for_o the_o lord_n mind_n for_o even_o the_o apostle_n here_o as_o frequent_o elsewhere_o do_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n and_o yet_o suppon_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v well_o acquaint_v at_o least_o with_o the_o letter_n thereof_o he_o do_v not_o condescend_v upon_o the_o particular_a place_n judge_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v wherefore_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n behold_v i_o lay_v etc._n etc._n 2._o true_a faith_n can_v have_v solid_a footing_n no_o where_o but_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n nor_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o most_o pleasant_a notion_n about_o christ_n jesus_n till_o they_o see_v they_o ground_v upon_o and_o draw_v from_o that_o word_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a word_n commend_v christ_n as_o the_o object_n of_o save_a faith_n do_v here_o repeat_v again_o the_o same_o commendation_n of_o he_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o so_o faith_n may_v rest_v safe_o upon_o he_o as_o such_o a_o one_o wherefore_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a cornerstone_n etc._n etc._n 3._o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o alone_o be_v that_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o every_o soul_n that_o flee_v to_o he_o which_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n whether_o the_o low_a or_o the_o high_a be_v to_o the_o build_n he_o be_v the_o stone_n first_o lay_v in_o regard_n he_o be_v and_o behove_v to_o be_v actual_o exercise_v his_o mediatory_a office_n before_o any_o sinner_n can_v attain_v to_o union_n or_o communion_n with_o god_n col._n 1.18_o he_o be_v the_o stone_n lay_v low_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o humiliation_n psal_n 22.6_o he_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o every_o believe_a soul_n heb._n 1.3_o he_o be_v more_o curious_o wrought_v than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o building_n as_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n use_v to_o be_v and_o engrave_v by_o the_o art_n of_o his_o father_n adorn_v he_o with_o all_o perfection_n suitable_a for_o the_o necessity_n of_o poor_a sinner_n zech._n 3.9_o he_o be_v the_o bond_n whereby_o most_o differ_v nation_n such_o as_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o building_n eph._n 2.16_o as_o the_o foundation_n cornerstone_n knit_v the_o two_o side-wall_n of_o the_o build_n together_o he_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o who_o the_o building_n and_o every_o lively_a stone_n thereof_o be_v complete_a col._n 2.10_o as_o the_o high_a cornerstone_n and_o as_o that_o also_o he_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o ornament_n of_o all_o the_o building_n isa_n 22.24_o in_o all_o which_o he_o be_v resemble_v by_o that_o whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o set_v he_o forth_o to_o our_o capacity_n the_o chief_a cornerstone_n 4._o we_o have_v this_o great_a blessing_n christ_n for_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n of_o this_o spiritual_a building_n with_o the_o father_n great_a good_a will_n who_o have_v lay_v he_o first_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n or_o decree_n as_o the_o word_n use_v by_o isaiah_n chap._n 28.16_o and_o here_o translate_v to_o lay_v do_v signify_v psal_n 2.2_o second_o in_o his_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o he_o to_o the_o church_n as_o mediator_n first_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o he_o gen._n 3.5_o and_o next_o visible_o in_o our_o flesh_n for_o so_o this_o word_n be_v also_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o publish_n or_o execution_n of_o thing_n former_o decree_v 2_o chron._n 9.23_o prov._n 3.19_o and_o three_o in_o his_o exalt_v of_o he_o when_o he_o have_v perfect_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o concern_v he_o to_o do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o so_o this_o same_o word_n use_v psal_n 8.2_o be_v translate_v mat._n 21.16_o to_o perfect_v a_o work_n in_o all_o which_o respect_v the_o father_n lay_v christ_n the_o foundation_n or_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o the_o church_n and_o call_v all_o to_o behold_v what_o pleasure_n he_o have_v in_o so_o do_v behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a cornerstone_n 5._o the_o father_n condescendency_n to_o give_v his_o own_o bless_a son_n for_o the_o abovementioned_a use_v to_o his_o church_n and_o believer_n in_o he_o which_o this_o similitude_n here_o make_v use_v of_o hold_v forth_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o most_o serious_a consideration_n and_o christ_n this_o chief_a cornerstone_n be_v much_o to_o be_v admire_v as_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o corner-stone_n he_o be_v one_o stone_n who_o be_v both_o the_o low_a and_o high_a of_o the_o building_n philip._n 2.6_o 7._o who_o have_v immediate_a connexion_n with_o the_o least_o stone_n or_o mean_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o great_a or_o most_o eminent_a whether_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o even_o the_o virgin_n mary_n joh._n 17.20_o 21._o who_o communicate_v a_o influence_n of_o life_n and_o growth_n to_o every_o stone_n lay_v upon_o he_o eph._n 2.21_o and_o who_o never_o suffer_v any_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o to_o fall_v total_o and_o final_o off_o he_o joh._n 10.28_o in_o all_o which_o respect_n we_o be_v here_o call_v to_o admire_v jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o give_v our_o most_o serious_a attention_n and_o consideration_n to_o the_o father_n in_o give_v he_o by_o this_o word_n which_o serve_v both_o to_o draw_v attention_n and_o admiration_n behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a cornerstone_n etc._n etc._n 6._o though_o christ_n be_v god_n gift_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n make_v up_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n eph._n 2.14_o which_o often_o have_v the_o name_n of_o zion_n in_o scripture_n obad._n 17._o yet_o with_o a_o special_a reference_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o first_o have_v that_o name_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o zion_n be_v first_o preach_v public_o and_o hold_v forth_o in_o promise_n sacrifice_n and_o type_n to_o they_o psal_n 147.19_o 20._o be_v come_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 9.5_o and_o first_o offer_v to_o they_o after_o his_o incarnation_n matth._n 10.5_o 6._o from_o who_o the_o news_n of_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n mica_n 4.2_o and_o by_o who_o christ_n shall_v yet_o have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o public_a glory_n in_o the_o world_n hos_fw-la 3.5_o rom._n 11.12_o 15._o all_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o pity_v their_o present_a case_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n for_o with_o a_o special_a eye_n to_o they_o be_v this_o speak_v behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a cornerstone_n etc._n etc._n 7._o christ_n fitness_n for_o this_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n evidence_v by_o the_o father_n choose_v of_o he_o for_o it_o from_o among_o all_o other_o as_o the_o word_n elect_v signify_v and_o by_o his_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o as_o our_o mediator_n shall_v strong_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n in_o to_o he_o and_o move_v they_o to_o dwell_v much_o upon_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o worth_n and_o of_o the_o father_n esteem_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o receiver_n of_o all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n through_o he_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v commend_v christ_n before_o from_o these_o two_o epithits_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a as_o motive_n to_o draw_v sinner_n in_o to_o he_o repeat_v they_o here_o again_o as_o delight_v to_o write_v and_o think_v of_o so_o sweet_a a_o subject_n as_o christ_n elect_v precious_a 8._o that_o which_o build_v sinner_n upon_o christ_n this_o chief_a cornerstone_n be_v that_o grace_n of_o believe_v which_o according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n whence_o the_o apostle_n translate_v this_o text_n be_v the_o fixedness_n or_o stayedness_n as_o this_o same_o word_n be_v translate_v exod._n 17.12_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o salvation_n through_o christ_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v upon_o he_o as_o its_o necessary_a food_n which_o be_v also_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o language_n for_o the_o apostle_n instead_o of_o insist_v further_o upon_o the_o
be_v all_o of_o they_o federal_o holy_a and_o some_o of_o they_o endue_v with_o true_a sanctification_n and_o so_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n four_o that_o all_o of_o they_o who_o do_v external_o subject_v themselves_o to_o christ_n be_v own_v by_o he_o as_o his_o propriety_n and_o prime_a interest_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o true_a believer_n among_o they_o as_o his_o elect_a and_o redeem_a one_o and_o so_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o all_o for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v in_o their_o practice_n commend_v and_o express_v his_o property_n to_o his_o praise_n who_o have_v call_v all_o of_o they_o external_o and_o some_o of_o they_o effectual_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n to_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n and_o happiness_n which_o purpose_n contain_v two_o further_a argument_n to_o press_v a_o hearty_a receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o daily_o usemaking_a of_o christ_n offer_v in_o it_o in_o order_n to_o their_o spiritual_a growth_n the_o one_o take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o present_a estate_n in_o the_o several_a forementioned_a particular_n the_o other_o from_o that_o wonderful_a change_n which_o god_n have_v make_v upon_o they_o from_o so_o woeful_a to_o so_o bless_a a_o condition_n hence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v very_o safe_a and_o suitable_a to_o scripture-language_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o all_o the_o professor_n within_o the_o same_o these_o style_n and_o compellation_n which_o do_v only_o agree_v in_o their_o full_a and_o best_a signification_n to_o true_a believer_n suppose_v the_o most_o part_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n void_a of_o save_a grace_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o she_o and_o all_o her_o member_n deut._n 26.17_o etc._n etc._n and_o 29.10_o etc._n etc._n all_o professor_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n have_v all_o the_o style_n that_o be_v here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o other_o like_v they_o for_o though_o these_o style_n be_v most_o true_o verify_v in_o believer_n yet_o do_v the_o lord_n of_o old_a give_v they_o unto_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o apostle_n here_o give_v they_o indefinite_o to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v professor_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o write_v though_o with_o a_o special_a eye_n to_o those_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n among_o they_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n etc._n etc._n 2._o so_o excellent_a be_v that_o state_n whereunto_o sinner_n be_v advance_v by_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o sharp_a sight_v in_o the_o world_n the_o long_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o will_v still_o see_v more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o the_o discovery_n whereof_o to_o the_o lord_n people_n especial_o while_o they_o be_v under_o affliction_n shall_v much_o take_v up_o the_o heart_n and_o pain_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v his_o people_n prime_a comfort_n under_o all_o their_o cross_n and_o their_o chief_a motive_n to_o all_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o be_v in_o so_o excellent_a a_o spiritual_a state_n for_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v large_o describe_v it_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o speak_v much_o of_o it_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o he_o come_v yet_o again_o upon_o the_o branch_a out_o of_o it_o here_o but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o style_v do_v most_o true_o agree_v to_o true_a believer_n 3._o they_o who_o do_v by_o faith_n choose_v jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o portion_n who_o entertain_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o and_o do_v make_v use_n of_o he_o daily_o for_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n they_o have_v the_o character_n and_o mark_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n elect_v of_o god_n and_o in_o time_n effectual_o call_v there_o be_v no_o other_o ordinary_a way_n to_o evidence_n the_o latter_a to_o we_o but_o by_o the_o former_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o for_o of_o election_n and_o effectual_a call_n in_o reference_n to_o true_a believer_n may_v this_o be_v understand_v which_o here_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o say_v before_o that_o christ_n be_v precious_a but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n 4._o as_o that_o dignity_n whereunto_o sinner_n be_v advance_v by_o fly_v to_o jesus_n christ_n do_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n resemble_v that_o of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n as_o be_v clear_v in_o the_o ten_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o five_o verse_n so_o be_v they_o also_o thereby_o bring_v unto_o a_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n they_o only_o be_v true_o royal_a have_v a_o new_a nature_n in_o some_o measure_n resemble_v the_o divine_a 2_o pet._n 1.4_o be_v coheir_n with_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 8.17_o of_o a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v heb._n 12.28_o and_o more_o than_o conqueror_n over_o all_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n rom._n 8.37_o in_o all_o which_o and_o the_o like_a respect_n they_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n 5._o our_o union_n with_o jesus_n do_v not_o only_o oblige_v we_o to_o keep_v a_o distance_n from_o the_o disposition_n and_o profane_a fashion_n of_o the_o man_n who_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o earth_n and_o to_o consecrate_v ourselves_o whole_o for_o the_o lord_n use_v in_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n but_o likewise_o it_o do_v real_o make_v believer_n a_o holy_a people_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v daily_o make_v use_n of_o by_o faith_n their_o heart_n be_v purge_v from_o the_o love_n of_o their_o lust_n act._n 15.9_o and_o they_o be_v make_v to_o exercise_v other_o grace_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n wherein_o he_o be_v honour_v gal._n 5.6_o for_o this_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o commendation_n of_o their_o excellent_a state_n include_v both_o their_o duty_n and_o their_o privilege_n they_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n 6._o as_o all_o the_o people_n on_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n they_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o under_o the_o disposal_n of_o his_o providence_n act._n 17.26_o and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v his_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a way_n than_o other_o amos_n 3.2_o so_o believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o a_o most_o special_a way_n his_o propriety_n and_o peculiar_a interest_n who_o he_o have_v purchase_v to_o himself_o at_o a_o dear_a rate_n act._n 20_o 28._o and_o make_v new_a again_o by_o a_o second_o creation_n eph._n 2.10_o in_o who_o he_o do_v delight_n zeph._n 3.17_o and_o who_o also_o he_o will_v maintain_v and_o never_o forsake_v psal_n 94.14_o for_o this_o be_v the_o four_o branch_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o people_n which_o do_v in_o some_o sense_n agree_v to_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o professor_n and_o most_o true_o to_o true_a believer_n that_o they_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n 7._o that_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n end_n in_o bestow_v all_o these_o privilege_n upon_o believer_n and_o which_o they_o shall_v make_v the_o great_a end_n and_o business_n of_o their_o life_n be_v that_o they_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o number_v out_o as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n isa_n 43_o 21._o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o translate_v do_v signify_v to_o the_o lord_n himself_o his_o blessed_a perfection_n or_o virtue_n as_o the_o word_n here_o render_v praise_n be_v in_o the_o original_n or_o rather_o by_o their_o prudent_a and_o seasonable_a commend_v to_o other_o his_o property_n such_o as_o his_o wisdom_n power_n terror_n sweetness_n faithfulness_n manifest_v in_o his_o deal_n psal_n 145.4_o etc._n etc._n 10_o etc._n etc._n that_o so_o other_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o praise_v he_o but_o especial_o by_o their_o express_v and_o hold_v forth_o in_o their_o practice_n some_o resemblance_n of_o his_o property_n to_o his_o praise_n philip._n 2.15_o 16._o by_o their_o prudent_a and_o wise_a carriage_n declare_v to_o onlooker_n that_o he_o be_v most_o wise_a by_o who_o counsel_n they_o be_v guide_v by_o their_o hazard_n upon_o affliction_n rather_o than_o sin_n demonstrate_v his_o terror_n to_o be_v above_o the_o terror_n of_o flesh_n and_o by_o their_o patience_n and_o cheerfulness_n under_o cross_n and_o trial_n proclaim_v to_o discern_a beholder_n that_o his_o power_n be_v great_a that_o sustain_v they_o and_o his_o consolation_n sweet_a that_o do_v refresh_v their_o heart_n under_o such_o affliction_n and_o make_v up_o the_o bitterness_n of_o they_o for_o this_o be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o forementioned_a privilege_n and_o the_o compend_v of_o believer_n duty_n that_o they_o shall_v show_v
spirit_n which_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n gal._n 5.17_o but_o likewise_o against_o the_o everlasting_a well-being_n of_o their_o very_a soul_n so_o that_o these_o corruption_n can_v be_v give_v way_n to_o except_o we_o will_v so_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o this_o be_v here_o a_o three_o motive_n to_o the_o mortify_n of_o these_o lust_n that_o they_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 8._o the_o lord_n do_v allow_v christian_n to_o stir_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o their_o corruption_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o hazard_n that_o can_v but_o follow_v upon_o their_o prevail_a which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o wound_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o every_o advantage_n their_o corruption_n do_v get_v and_o the_o eternal_a loss_n and_o ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o the_o continual_a prevail_a of_o they_o as_o be_v import_v also_o in_o this_o motive_n to_o the_o mortification_n of_o those_o fleshly_a lust_n they_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n verse_n 12._o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n press_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o former_a exhortation_n and_o withal_o prescribe_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o christian_n shall_v labour_v to_o express_v holiness_n in_o their_o outward_a conversation_n and_o this_o he_o bear_v in_o by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v that_o their_o lot_n be_v to_o converse_v among_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o as_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o find_v occasion_n from_o their_o miscarriage_n to_o slander_v they_o as_o evil_a doer_n the_o second_o be_v that_o their_o holy_a walk_v among_o such_o may_v prove_v a_o bless_a mean_n not_o only_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o their_o slanderous_a enemy_n but_o likewise_o to_o be_v about_o their_o conversion_n and_o consequent_o bring_v much_o glory_n to_o god_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o visit_v they_o with_o his_o save_a grace_n hence_o learn_v 1._o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v weaken_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o will_v be_v a_o beauty_n and_o loveliness_n upon_o the_o outward_a conversation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v defile_v with_o out-breaking_n do_v clear_o evidence_n the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o unmortified_a lust_n in_o the_o heart_n â—or_a as_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a or_o effect_v of_o the_o former_a exhortation_n to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o this_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o by_o a_o fair_a profession_n or_o good_a expression_n that_o christian_n do_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o by_o a_o honest_a conversation_n make_v beautiful_a and_o lovely_a as_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v honest_a signify_v to_o onlooker_n by_o the_o right_a order_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o in_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n psal_n 50.23_o by_o the_o manifest_v of_o wisdom_n and_o meekness_n therein_o joint_o jam._n 3.13_o and_o especial_o by_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o particular_a calling_n and_o relation_n 1_o thess_n 4.11_o 12._o tit._n 2.9_o 10._o for_o the_o way_n of_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o this_o exhortation_n give_v ground_n to_o take_v this_o as_o a_o mean_a of_o attain_v to_o what_o he_o have_v press_v before_o to_o wit_n their_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n mention_v ver_fw-la 9_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o more_o wicked_a the_o society_n be_v with_o who_o believer_n lot_n be_v to_o converse_v the_o more_o shall_v they_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o study_n of_o a_o honest_a conversation_n for_o the_o conviction_n or_o gain_v of_o such_o for_o by_o this_o that_o these_o christian_a hebrew_n be_v among_o heathen_n who_o many_o professor_n of_o christianity_n resemble_v in_o live_v like_o heathen_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.14_o pursue_v strong_o their_o idol_n as_o heathen_n do_v 1_o cor._n 12.2_o and_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o privilege_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o heathen_n be_v eph._n 2.11_o and_o ready_a to_o persecute_v all_o that_o run_v not_o their_o course_n 1_o pet._n 4.3_o all_o which_o the_o scripture_n cite_v make_v character_n of_o heathen_n the_o apostle_n persuade_v they_o to_o study_v holiness_n of_o life_n have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n 4._o those_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v unworthy_a be_v often_o represent_v to_o the_o world_n as_o unworthy_a to_o live_v in_o it_o by_o those_o who_o dishonest_a way_n be_v reprove_v by_o their_o honest_a conversation_n for_o it_o be_v here_o suppon_v to_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o choose_a generation_n the_o royal_a priesthood_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v speak_v against_o as_o evil_a doer_n 5._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o character_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v enemy_n to_o and_o slanderer_n of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o run_v with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n for_o it_o be_v here_o a_o description_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o they_o speak_v against_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o honest_a conversation_n as_o evil_a doer_n 6._o the_o best_a way_n for_o christian_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o their_o slanderer_n be_v by_o a_o honest_a conversation_n without_o which_o any_o other_o mean_v they_o can_v use_v will_v ready_o prove_v ineffectual_a for_o maintain_v their_o reputation_n for_o here_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v to_o christian_n the_o study_n of_o a_o holy_a walk_n as_o a_o mean_a to_o put_v their_o very_a enemy_n upon_o a_o exercise_n inconsistent_a with_o slander_v of_o the_o godly_a have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n 7._o although_o the_o word_n accompany_v with_o the_o powerful_a blessing_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o sinner_n conversion_n rom._n 10.17_o 15._o yet_o the_o lord_n may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o very_a carriage_n and_o visible_a act_n of_o his_o people_n such_o as_o their_o equity_n in_o their_o deal_n even_o with_o their_o enemy_n their_o patient_a bear_n of_o injury_n from_o they_o and_o continue_v to_o express_v love_n and_o respect_n to_o they_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o to_o allure_v wicked_a man_n to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o his_o way_n and_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o ever_o send_v they_o such_o a_o mean_a and_o bless_v it_o to_o they_o for_o their_o reclaim_n from_o the_o way_n of_o perdition_n for_o here_o a_o honest_a conversation_n be_v press_v as_o a_o mean_a of_o gain_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n 8._o neither_o the_o best_a use_n of_o natural_a power_n of_o freewill_n that_o unrenewed_a man_n may_v attain_v â—nto_o nor_o all_o the_o pain_n that_o the_o godly_a can_v take_v upon_o they_o will_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v about_o that_o glorious_a work_n of_o their_o conversion_n whereby_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o much_o glorify_v till_o he_o be_v please_v to_o visit_v they_o with_o his_o power_n psal_n 110.3_o and_o with_o his_o love_n to_o make_v the_o change_n ezek._n 168._o for_o here_o as_o a_o necessary_a pre-requisit_a for_o the_o gain_n of_o sinner_n to_o glorify_v god_n the_o apostle_n supponeth_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o day_n of_o visitation_n whereby_o must_v be_v understand_v a_o visitation_n in_o special_a mercy_n in_o regard_n it_o gain_v sinner_n to_o glorify_v god_n 9_o it_o be_v not_o any_o glory_n to_o ourselves_o from_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v our_o motive_n to_o a_o honest_a walk_n among_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v thereby_o bring_v some_o glory_n to_o god_n from_o they_o which_o be_v honest_o aim_v at_o by_o we_o shall_v bring_v sufficient_a glory_n to_o we_o along_o with_o it_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o for_o this_o be_v here_o make_v the_o principal_a motive_n to_o a_o honest_a walk_n that_o thereby_o other_o might_n be_v move_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n 10._o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o lose_v their_o hope_n nor_o quite_o their_o endeavour_n of_o gain_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o god_n or_o themselves_o among_o who_o they_o live_v consider_v how_o soon_o and_o easy_o the_o lord_n can_v make_v a_o change_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n
and_o curse_a estate_n eph._n 2.3_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v among_o they_o much_o difference_n of_o disposition_n some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o a_o more_o bountiful_a and_o liberal_a temper_n as_o the_o word_n here_o render_v good_a may_v signify_v mat._n 20.15_o and_o less_o rigid_a in_o exact_v all_o that_o in_o strict_a justice_n they_o may_v as_o the_o word_n translate_v gentle_a do_v import_n other_o of_o they_o more_o perverse_a and_o hard_a to_o have_v deal_v with_o according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n froward_a which_o difference_n do_v main_o flow_v from_o the_o lord_n be_v various_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n and_o his_o common_a influence_n for_o improve_n the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n for_o here_o among_o wicked_a and_o heathen_a master_n there_o be_v some_o good_a and_o equitable_a or_o moderate_a to_o wit_n in_o comparison_n of_o some_o other_o of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v other_o who_o be_v more_o perverse_a or_o froward_a 8._o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o to_o who_o in_o god_n providence_n christian_n be_v tie_v by_o any_o relation_n do_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o that_o relation_n towards_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v tie_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o duty_n not_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v it_o but_o the_o command_n of_o god_n oblige_v we_o to_o it_o servant_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o master_n with_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a verse_n 19_o for_o this_o be_v thankworthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o 20._o for_o what_o glory_n be_v it_o if_o when_o you_o be_v buffet_v for_o your_o fault_n you_o shall_v take_v it_o patient_o but_o if_o when_o you_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o you_o take_v it_o patient_o this_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n from_o this_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n bring_v many_o argument_n to_o press_v upon_o christian_a servant_n dutifulness_n to_o their_o pagan-master_n and_o patient_a suffering_n of_o injury_n from_o they_o in_o follow_v their_o duty_n to_o christ_n the_o first_o be_v that_o if_o they_o do_v out_o of_o respect_n to_o christ_n command_n and_o glory_n hold_v on_o in_o their_o duty_n notwithstanding_o of_o hard_a suffering_n he_o shall_v gracious_o reward_v their_o so_o do_v as_o acceptable_a service_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 19_o the_o second_o be_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a disgrace_n for_o christian_n to_o deserve_v by_o their_o miscarriage_n hard_a usage_n from_o heathen_n but_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o duty_n and_o patient_a under_o suffering_n for_o it_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o god_n approbation_n ver_fw-la 20._o hence_o learn_v 1._o although_o neither_o our_o do_v nor_o our_o suffering_n can_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n it_o be_v whole_o his_o grace_n as_o the_o first_o expression_n ver_fw-la 19_o may_v be_v render_v from_o the_o original_a that_o enable_v we_o for_o both_o philip._n 1.29_o yet_o when_o his_o grace_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n enable_v we_o for_o both_o he_o be_v please_v to_o esteem_v thereof_o as_o if_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o thanks_o from_o he_o and_o gracious_o to_o reward_v it_o with_o a_o further_a increase_n of_o grace_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v mat._n 25.19_o with_o begin_v peace_n and_o consolation_n in_o the_o heart_n under_o suffering_n for_o duty_n to_o he_o 2_o cor._n 1.5_o as_o earnest_n of_o the_o full_a reward_n which_o his_o grace_n be_v to_o bestow_v at_o last_o rev._n 3.4_o 5._o which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a encouragement_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o duty_n against_o all_o their_o suffering_n from_o man_n for_o which_o end_n it_o be_v hold_v forth_o here_o for_o this_o be_v thankworthy_a or_o as_o the_o original_a may_v be_v render_v this_o be_v grace_n 2._o god_n do_v not_o so_o much_o respect_v the_o suffering_n of_o professor_n even_o for_o truth_n and_o duty_n see_v hypocrite_n may_v attain_v thereunto_o 1_o cor._n 13.3_o as_o he_o look_v unto_o the_o principle_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o suffering_n whether_o they_o suffer_v because_o of_o their_o former_a engagement_n by_o profession_n or_o otherwise_o and_o because_o they_o desire_v to_o carry_v a_o name_n and_o esteem_v of_o religious_a person_n to_o the_o end_n with_o they_o or_o whether_o they_o suffer_v out_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n that_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o who_o command_v they_o to_o choose_v affliction_n rather_o than_o sin_n and_o from_o a_o desire_n to_o please_v and_o honour_v he_o by_o bear_v testimony_n to_o his_o truth_n by_o suffer_v for_o this_o suffering_n and_o this_o only_a be_v reckon_v thankworthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o 3._o although_o the_o lord_n sometime_o keep_v heaviness_n and_o grief_n off_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o people_n under_o such_o suffering_n as_o be_v very_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a in_o themselves_o act._n 16.25_o yet_o at_o other_o time_n he_o see_v it_o sit_v not_o only_o to_o exercise_v they_o with_o hard_a and_o unjust_a suffering_n from_o man_n but_o likewise_o with_o many_o sad_a weight_n upon_o their_o spirit_n under_o these_o suffering_n arise_v partly_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n dishonour_n by_o their_o enemy_n psal_n 42.3_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o their_o own_o miscarriage_n under_o their_o trial_n joh._n 14.1_o together_o with_o their_o mis-belief_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o their_o through-bearing_a and_o out-gate_n psal_n 116.11_o both_o which_o exercise_n together_o be_v sometime_o necessary_a for_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v be_v complete_o deny_v to_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o courage_n and_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o depend_v on_o god_n for_o their_o through-bearing_a 2_o cor._n 1.8_o 9_o and_o therefore_o both_o exercise_n ought_v to_o be_v patient_o submit_v unto_o by_o they_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v for_o their_o trial_n and_o advantage_n even_o as_o they_o will_v expect_v a_o reward_n from_o god_n for_o this_o be_v thankworthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o 4._o although_o it_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o do_v all_o duty_n of_o religion_n for_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o credit_n and_o glory_n before_o man_n mat._n 23.5_o yet_o the_o lord_n allow_v his_o own_o people_n to_o have_v so_o much_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o credit_n especial_o before_o the_o profane_a as_o may_v provoke_v they_o to_o a_o tender_a and_o holy_a walk_n and_o to_o eschew_v every_o thing_n that_o may_v disgrace_v they_o and_o their_o holy_a profession_n for_o this_o be_v here_o make_v a_o argument_n to_o duty_n and_o patient_a suffering_n of_o wrong_n that_o if_o they_o neglect_v duty_n and_o so_o be_v put_v to_o suffer_v for_o their_o miscarriage_n that_o will_v be_v no_o glory_n but_o rather_o a_o disgrace_n to_o they_o and_o their_o profession_n for_o what_o glory_n be_v it_o if_o when_o you_o be_v buffet_v for_o your_o fault_n you_o shall_v take_v it_o patient_o 5._o as_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n to_o leave_v in_o the_o mind_n even_o of_o heathen_n some_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o and_o some_o inclination_n to_o punish_v the_o same_o act._n 28.4_o so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a disgrace_n to_o christian_a religion_n when_o heathen_n or_o such_o as_o be_v like_o heathen_n void_a of_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n may_v find_v christian_n in_o those_o sin_n which_o their_o light_n lead_v they_o to_o punish_v especial_o when_o christian_n make_v their_o liberty_n by_o christ_n a_o pretence_n and_o cloak_n to_o cover_v those_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v here_o import_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o heathen_a master_n do_v not_o only_o know_v some_o what_o of_o their_o servant_n duty_n but_o also_o will_v just_o punish_v they_o for_o neglect_n of_o it_o and_o that_o if_o christian_a servant_n do_v by_o their_o miscarriage_n deserve_v suffering_n from_o such_o master_n as_o they_o be_v in_o hazard_n to_o do_v by_o abuse_v their_o christian_n liberty_n this_o will_v prove_v a_o great_a disgrace_n to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n for_o what_o glory_n be_v it_o if_o when_o you_o be_v buffet_v for_o your_o fault_n you_o shall_v take_v it_o patient_o 6._o although_o patience_n under_o deserve_a stroke_n from_o man_n be_v in_o itself_o commendable_a and_o will_v prove_v person_n to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n when_o they_o accept_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o fly_v to_o christ_n
his_o bow_n abode_n in_o its_o strength_n gen._n 49.24_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o to_o befriend_v a_o temptation_n job_n 14.30_o he_o be_v by_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n exempt_v from_o the_o contagion_n of_o original_a sin_n luke_n 1.35_o whence_o actual_a transgression_n flow_v jam._n 4.1_o and_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v complete_o lovely_a to_o god_n as_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o those_o spotless_a lamb_n that_o be_v offer_v under_o the_o law_n as_o type_n of_o he_o joh._n 1.29_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o holiness_n to_o his_o follower_n who_o do_v no_o sin_n 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o never_o express_v more_o willingness_n to_o receive_v and_o do_v good_a unto_o sinner_n than_o he_o do_v mind_n real_o to_o make_v out_o to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o nor_o have_v he_o express_v more_o wrath_n against_o slighter_n of_o he_o than_o they_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v true_a for_o this_o be_v another_o branch_n of_o the_o commendation_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o innocency_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 3_o how_o innocent_a soever_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v of_o those_o crime_n which_o be_v unjust_o charge_v upon_o they_o by_o persecutor_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n yet_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sinfulness_n in_o other_o thing_n aught_o to_o make_v they_o submissive_a to_o and_o patient_a under_o hard_a suffering_n from_o man_n consider_v that_o they_o suffer_v for_o less_o than_o they_o deserve_v ezra_n 9.13_o and_o that_o it_o become_v they_o to_o bear_v indignation_n because_o they_o have_v sin_v mica_n 7.9_o for_o the_o apostle_n propose_v the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o patient_a sufferer_n as_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o more_o to_o the_o less_o to_o move_v sinful_a thing_n not_o to_o take_v ill_o with_o suffering_n since_o christ_n be_v a_o patient_a sufferer_n who_o do_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 4._o as_o all_o that_o will_v glorify_v the_o lord_n by_o their_o suffering_n and_o have_v comfort_n under_o they_o must_v study_v to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o innocency_n and_o sincerity_n so_o they_o that_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o conformity_n to_o he_o in_o these_o may_v not_o therefore_o expect_v exemption_n from_o sad_a suffering_n but_o rather_o the_o like_a to_o he_o in_o these_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o the_o worse_a usage_n from_o wicked_a man_n for_o as_o christ_n innocency_n and_o sincerity_n be_v here_o hold_v forth_o as_o step_n of_o he_o which_o they_o that_o will_v honour_v he_o by_o their_o suffering_n and_o have_v comfort_n under_o they_o must_v follow_v so_o he_o be_v here_o hold_v forth_o as_o expose_v to_o extreme_a grievous_a suffering_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v these_o in_o their_o perfection_n he_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n yet_o he_o be_v revile_v and_o put_v to_o hard_a suffering_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o be_v in_o our_o place_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o humiliation_n not_o only_o to_o suffer_v hard_a thing_n in_o his_o person_n but_o likewise_o in_o his_o name_n to_o have_v that_o rent_n and_o tear_v with_o reproach_n and_o to_o have_v foul_a crime_n as_o the_o word_n here_o render_v to_o revise_v signify_v unjust_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n such_o as_o compliance_n with_o satan_n joh._n 10.20_o blasphemy_n joh._n 10.33_o sedition_n luke_n 23.2_o and_o the_o like_a and_o that_o because_o though_o he_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o blame_n he_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o many_o sinner_n real_o guilty_a of_o all_o these_o crime_n which_o be_v only_o upon_o he_o by_o imputation_n so_o as_o he_o bear_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v due_a to_o these_o sin_n for_o this_o lot_n be_v here_o supposed_a to_o have_v be_v christ_n that_o he_o not_o only_o suffer_v but_o be_v revile_v 6._o while_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v under_o this_o lot_n he_o do_v not_o give_v a_o meeting_n of_o any_o kind_n to_o his_o enemy_n but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o charge_v they_o with_o foul_a crime_n unjust_o which_o be_v revile_v that_o when_o they_o have_v do_v so_o to_o he_o call_v he_o a_o devil_n joh._n 8.48_o he_o do_v not_o at_o that_o time_n so_o much_o as_o repeat_v the_o like_a challenge_n which_o he_o have_v before_o just_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n joh._n 8.44_o and_o though_o he_o do_v sometime_o threaten_v fearful_a judgement_n upon_o despiser_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n through_o he_o mat._n 23.13_o etc._n etc._n yet_o upon_o his_o receive_n of_o great_a personal_a wrong_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o renew_v any_o of_o these_o threaten_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n luke_n 23.34_o lest_o in_o the_o misapprehension_n of_o any_o onlooker_n his_o suffering_n may_v have_v be_v stain_v with_o imputation_n of_o passion_n or_o revenge_n and_o his_o follower_n may_v have_v abuse_v his_o practice_n to_o vent_v their_o carnal_a passion_n against_o their_o persecutor_n the_o hazard_n whereof_o be_v likewise_o import_v in_o the_o apostle_n guard_v thus_o against_o it_o who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o 7._o as_o all_o christ_n follower_n shall_v resolve_v to_o meet_v with_o grievous_a reproach_n and_o slander_n join_v with_o their_o other_o suffering_n as_o christ_n do_v so_o ought_v they_o to_o follow_v christ_n step_n in_o not_o requite_v their_o enemy_n or_o give_v ill_a language_n for_o the_o worst_a usage_n but_o must_v learn_v to_o die_v to_o their_o reputation_n as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o 8._o while_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v suffer_v in_o our_o room_n he_o do_v with_o much_o confidence_n and_o willingness_n deliver_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o righteous_a father_n to_o endure_v the_o utmost_a that_o be_v due_a to_o sinner_n according_a to_o his_o undertake_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n psa_n 40.7_o 8._o know_v that_o his_o father_n righteousness_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n to_o sustain_v his_o manhead_n under_o all_o his_o suffering_n isa_n 50.7_o etc._n etc._n to_o reward_v he_o for_o they_o by_o give_v he_o all_o that_o he_o die_v for_o as_o his_o seed_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o praise_v he_o for_o ever_o isa_n 53.10_o 11._o and_o to_o punish_v all_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o their_o deserve_n psal_n 110.5_o 6._o for_o this_o be_v here_o express_o assert_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o patience_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n to_o the_o father_n will_n he_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 9_o although_o these_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v necessary_o presuppose_v guiltiness_n or_o have_v with_o they_o any_o mixture_n of_o mis-belief_n or_o discouragement_n can_v not_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o yet_o his_o soul_n be_v eminent_o endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o rest_v upon_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n and_o resignation_n of_o one_o person_n and_o cause_n to_o he_o under_o unjust_a suffering_n from_o man_n for_o thus_o be_v christ_n here_o as_o a_o believer_n describe_v he_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 10._o the_o oppress_v and_o suffer_a people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o wrong_n at_o man_n hand_n nor_o to_o redress_v the_o same_o aught_o to_o commit_v themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n to_o god_n their_o father_n as_o to_o a_o righteous_a judge_n not_o out_o of_o malice_n against_o or_o desire_v of_o judgement_n upon_o their_o persecutor_n but_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o prevent_v their_o own_o despondency_n of_o spirit_n and_o despair_v under_o their_o hard_a usage_n for_o this_o practice_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o of_o his_o step_n which_o suffer_v christian_n ought_v to_o follow_v he_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 11._o the_o best_a way_n for_o christian_n to_o attain_v to_o true_a christian_n patience_n under_o a_o cross_n for_o christ_n to_o keep_v down_o their_o carnal_a passion_n while_o they_o suffer_v wrongful_o from_o man_n and_o to_o guard_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o study_n of_o revenge_n towards_o their_o persecutor_n be_v to_o resign_v themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o hazard_n of_o such_o
the_o same_o hazard_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n press_v the_o duty_n of_o woman_n to_o their_o husband_n by_o such_o a_o expression_n as_o import_v a_o like_a strictness_n of_o tie_n upon_o they_o to_o their_o duty_n as_o be_v upon_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n likewise_o you_o wife_n be_v subject_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o wickedness_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o any_o marry_a person_n however_o it_o may_v draw_v themselves_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o do_v neither_o loose_a the_o relation_n nor_o exempt_v the_o other_o party_n from_o their_o duty_n except_v in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n and_o lawful_a divorce_n thereupon_o mat._n 5.32_o or_o wilful_a desertion_n 1_o cor._n 7.15_o but_o do_v rather_o tie_v the_o better_a party_n the_o more_o strict_o to_o a_o conscionable_a discharge_n of_o that_o duty_n for_o the_o conviction_n or_o gain_v of_o the_o other_o party_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v suppone_v husband_n some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o word_n yet_o he_o press_v upon_o their_o wife_n dutifulness_n to_o they_o as_o to_o their_o own_o huband_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o your_o own_o husband_n that_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n 5._o although_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o principal_a mean_n of_o sinner_n conversion_n to_o the_o lord_n rom._n 10.15_o 17._o yet_o the_o lord_n may_v and_o sometime_o do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o private_a christian_n for_o that_o effect_n for_o it_o be_v suppon_v that_o they_o who_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n may_v be_v win_v to_o obey_v it_o by_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n 6._o although_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v bind_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o unconvert_v or_o profane_a among_o who_o they_o live_v by_o discourse_n and_o conference_n commend_v christ_n to_o they_o and_o point_v out_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v acquaintance_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o joh._n 4.29_o 30._o philip._n 2.15_o 16._o yet_o it_o be_v main_o a_o conversation_n suitable_a to_o the_o word_n that_o god_n use_v to_o bless_v for_o gain_v of_o such_o to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o religion_n without_o which_o the_o best_a discourse_n will_v rather_o harden_v folk_n in_o sin_n than_o reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o sinful_a way_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o press_v practical_a duty_n upon_o christian_a woman_n as_o the_o best_a way_n to_o gain_v their_o unbelieve_a husband_n that_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n they_o may_v be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n while_o they_o behold_v your_o chaste_a conversation_n etc._n etc._n 7._o the_o lord_n people_n ought_v not_o to_o quit_v their_o hope_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o who_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o word_n to_o follow_v the_o direction_n thereof_o neither_o yet_o do_v believe_v the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o it_o but_o they_o ought_v to_o continue_v their_o pain_n towards_o those_o with_o who_o the_o public_a ministry_n do_v not_o prevail_v for_o even_o to_o these_o husband_n who_o the_o apostle_n suppon_v to_o be_v unbeliever_n disobedient_a to_o the_o word_n and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v thereby_o as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v he_o plead_v for_o duty_n from_o their_o wife_n in_o hope_n of_o gain_v they_o thereby_o that_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n they_o may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n 8._o the_o win_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o employment_n full_a of_o gain_n and_o advantage_n as_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v to_o be_v win_v signify_v both_o to_o the_o sinner_n itself_o who_o be_v thereby_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o true_a riches_n jam._n 2.5_o and_o to_o those_o who_o be_v instrumental_a in_o that_o work_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o comfort_n they_o may_v have_v from_o they_o philip._n 4.1_o and_o the_o reward_n they_o shall_v have_v from_o god_n dan._n 12.3_o and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v manage_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o spiritual_a policy_n and_o skill_n as_o the_o same_o word_n also_o signify_v that_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n they_o may_v be_v win_v 9_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n conversation_n so_o prevalent_a to_o gain_v onlooker_n to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o religion_n as_o that_o wherein_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o other_o in_o the_o relation_n we_o have_v to_o they_o do_v shine_v for_o these_o two_o chastity_n which_o in_o the_o peculiar_a signification_n of_o it_o be_v one_o main_a duty_n of_o the_o wife_n in_o reference_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o fear_v signify_v reverence_n to_o a_o superior_a rom._n 13.7_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o christian_n conversation_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o condescend_v upon_o as_o most_o prevalent_a for_o gain_v unbeliever_n to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o religion_n they_o may_v be_v win_v while_o they_o behold_v your_o chaste_a conversation_n couple_v with_o fear_n 10._o carnal_a man_n do_v very_o accurate_o pry_v into_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o that_o be_v religious_a which_o though_o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o that_o they_o may_v find_v occasion_n against_o the_o godly_a psal_n 56.6_o who_o shall_v therefore_o be_v the_o more_o circumspect_a psal_n 39.1_o and_o the_o more_o earnest_a for_o god_n teach_v psal_n 27.11_o yet_o the_o lord_n may_v make_v use_n of_o it_o contrary_a to_o their_o intention_n to_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o much_o good_a to_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v here_o while_o they_o behold_v signify_v very_o accurate_o to_o pry_v into_o and_o serious_o to_o consider_v a_o thing_n upon_o which_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v safe_o conceive_v to_o lay_v some_o weight_n for_o move_a christian_a woman_n to_o the_o more_o holy_a circumspection_n in_o their_o carriage_n which_o the_o lord_n may_v bless_v for_o gain_v of_o their_o husband_n while_o they_o behold_v your_o chaste_a conversation_n 11._o there_o be_v no_o true_a purity_n or_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n which_o do_v not_o flow_v from_o fear_n of_o offend_a god_n in_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o christian_n depart_v from_o evil_a in_o their_o practice_n prov._n 16.6_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n where_o the_o conversation_n be_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n holy_a jer._n 32.40_o for_o though_o this_o chastity_n and_o fear_n of_o christian_a woman_n here_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v take_v with_o a_o special_a respect_n to_o their_o husband_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n and_o must_v necessary_o include_v holiness_n of_o life_n and_o fear_v of_o offend_a god_n in_o the_o heart_n what_o ever_o they_o may_v suffer_v from_o their_o husband_n the_o one_o whereof_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o a_o chaste_a conversation_n couple_v with_o fear_n verse_n 3._o who_o adorn_v let_v it_o not_o be_v that_o outward_a adorn_v of_o plait_v the_o hair_n and_o of_o wear_v of_o gold_n or_o of_o put_v on_o of_o apparel_n 4._o but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a even_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n the_o apostle_n give_v here_o two_o further_a direction_n to_o believe_a woman_n for_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o conversation_n as_o through_o the_o lord_n blessing_n may_v prove_v a_o mean_a of_o gain_v their_o unbelieving_a husband_n the_o one_o be_v negative_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o curious_a and_o superfluous_a in_o trim_v their_o outward_a man_n the_o other_o be_v positive_a that_o their_o great_a pain_n shall_v be_v to_o have_v their_o inward_a man_n adorn_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n especial_o meekness_n and_o peaceablenesse_n of_o spirit_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o husband_n and_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n in_o tie_v they_o to_o such_o man_n and_o to_o a_o cross_n with_o they_o which_o last_o he_o press_v by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o be_v a_o ornament_n that_o will_v not_o wax_v old_a as_o other_o do_v the_o second_o be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o very_o high_a esteem_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o gain_v their_o husband_n by_o their_o outward_a carriage_n their_o great_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o attain_v to_o a_o right_a frame_n of_o spirit_n within_o hence_o learn_v 1._o even_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o hazard_n to_o offend_v he_o and_o other_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o apparel_n while_o they_o labour_v not_o
the_o other_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o advantage_n of_o such_o a_o carriage_n that_o if_o they_o do_v imitate_v these_o holy_a woman_n especial_o sarah_n in_o dutifulnesse_n to_o their_o husband_n notwithstanding_o of_o any_o terror_n from_o they_o they_o shall_v prove_v themselves_o heir_n of_o sarah_n blessedness_n hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o need_v of_o precept_n to_o press_v their_o duty_n upon_o they_o but_o likewise_o of_o the_o example_n of_o other_o hold_v forth_o to_o they_o who_o have_v go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o duty_n that_o so_o they_o may_v apprehend_v they_o feasible_a see_v other_o have_v attain_v to_o they_o and_o sweet_a see_v other_o have_v cheerful_o practise_v they_o and_o the_o neglect_n of_o they_o hazardous_a since_o these_o who_o have_v make_v conscience_n of_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v as_o witness_n against_o the_o neglecter_n of_o they_o therefore_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v press_v by_o precept_n and_o reason_n the_o duty_n of_o believe_a woman_n to_o their_o husband_n he_o here_o bear_v in_o the_o same_o further_a by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n also_o the_o holy_a woman_n in_o the_o old_a time_n who_o trust_v in_o god_n adorn_v themselves_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o their_o own_o husband_n 2._o the_o approven_v example_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o saint_n make_v conscience_n of_o moral_a duty_n which_o be_v register_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v obligatory_a under_o the_o new_a to_o the_o mean_a of_o believer_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o by_o their_o christian_a liberty_n free_v from_o imitate_v they_o in_o these_o for_o here_o the_o apostle_n press_v upon_o christian_a woman_n dutifulnesse_n to_o their_o husband_n from_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a woman_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o particular_o sarah_n who_o be_v a_o eminent_a and_o in_o some_o respect_n a_o extraordinary_a person_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o holy_a woman_n also_o etc._n etc._n even_o as_o sarah_n etc._n etc._n 3._o there_o be_v no_o true_a holiness_n which_o have_v not_o faith_n in_o god_n for_o the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o it_o whereby_o the_o heart_n rely_v on_o god_n for_o furniture_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o encouragement_n against_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n thereof_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o real_a trust_n in_o god_n which_o have_v not_o for_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o holiness_n consist_v in_o the_o study_n of_o abstenance_n from_o every_o know_a sin_n and_o endeavour_v after_o every_o know_a duty_n for_o from_o these_o two_o joint_o be_v those_o ancient_a believer_n describe_v as_o example_n to_o be_v imitate_v by_o other_o holy_a woman_n who_o trust_v in_o god_n 4._o true_a holiness_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v main_o evidence_v in_o the_o particular_a duty_n of_o these_o relation_n wherein_o the_o lord_n providence_n have_v placâ—d_v his_o people_n the_o conscionable_a discharge_n whereof_o do_v prove_v the_o principal_a ornament_n of_o professor_n for_o here_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o those_o ancient_a believe_a woman_n as_o in_o their_o best_a ornament_n while_o they_o be_v evidence_v their_o holiness_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n by_o their_o dutifulnesse_n to_o their_o husband_n to_o be_v imitate_v by_o christian_a woman_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a woman_n who_o trust_v in_o god_n adorn_v themselves_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o their_o husband_n 5._o the_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o least_o act_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n even_o when_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o many_o sinful_a fail_n which_o he_o pass_v in_o penitent_n and_o will_v not_o have_v any_o of_o his_o people_n cast_v at_o any_o good_a in_o other_o nor_o be_v the_o less_o careful_a to_o imitate_v it_o that_o they_o do_v discern_v much_o miscarriage_n join_v with_o it_o for_o in_o that_o passage_n of_o sarah_n gen._n 18.12_o which_o be_v here_o relate_v to_o there_o be_v many_o sinful_a fail_n and_o little_a thing_n commendable_a beside_o that_o one_o word_n evidence_v her_o reverence_n to_o her_o husband_n which_o the_o lord_n here_o register_v for_o her_o commendation_n and_o other_o imitation_n hide_v the_o fault_n that_o be_v therewith_o even_o as_o sarah_n obey_v abraham_n call_v he_o lord._n 6._o the_o want_n of_o these_o qualification_n in_o party_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n people_n have_v relation_n which_o have_v be_v eminent_a in_o other_o do_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o these_o duty_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o relation_n have_v be_v perform_v to_o other_o endue_v with_o these_o qualification_n for_o here_o the_o apostle_n from_o sarah_n reverence_v of_o abraham_n a_o extraordinary_a and_o eminent_o gracious_a man_n infer_v upon_o christian_a woman_n reverence_n to_o their_o wicked_a infidel_n husband_n even_o as_o sarah_n obey_v abraham_n call_v he_o lord._n 7._o when_o we_o obtain_v grace_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o saint_n register_v in_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a station_n and_o relation_n then_o do_v we_o prove_v ourselves_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a privilege_n with_o they_o and_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o eternal_a blessedness_n which_o they_o now_o possess_v for_o as_o those_o who_o imitate_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o abraham_n be_v for_o that_o call_v his_o child_n rom._n 4.11_o 12._o gal._n 3.7_o 9_o 29._o so_o these_o woman_n here_o who_o imitate_v sarah_n in_o well-doing_n particular_o in_o obedience_n to_o their_o husband_n be_v call_v her_o daughter_n who_o daughter_n you_o be_v as_o long_o as_o you_o do_v well_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o her_o daughter_n for_o every_o short-coming_a in_o their_o duty_n but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o will_v clear_v to_o themselves_o their_o right_n to_o her_o blessedness_n and_o enjoy_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o spiritual_a privilege_n which_o she_o have_v 8._o they_o that_o resolve_v to_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o well-doing_n may_v resolve_v to_o meet_v with_o as_o much_o of_o terror_n and_o affrightment_n therein_o as_o wicked_a man_n can_v make_v they_o yea_o even_o from_o those_o of_o their_o near_a relation_n who_o enmity_n against_o godliness_n before_o the_o lord_n change_v they_o be_v great_a than_o any_o natural_a affection_n they_o have_v to_o those_o they_o be_v most_o strict_o tie_v unto_o for_o it_o be_v main_o against_o the_o terror_n and_o amazement_n of_o wicked_a husband_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o guard_v christian_a woman_n encourage_v they_o by_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v prove_v themselves_o daughter_n of_o sarah_n if_o they_o hold_v on_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o any_o amazement_n 9_o it_o be_v perseverance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n when_o there_o be_v not_o only_o small_a appearance_n of_o success_n but_o much_o terrible_a opposition_n from_o wicked_a man_n in_o follow_v of_o it_o which_o main_o clear_v to_o believer_n their_o right_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n for_o this_o the_o apostle_n press_v upon_o christian_a woman_n as_o that_o which_o will_v prove_v they_o daughter_n of_o sarah_n that_o be_v coheir_n with_o she_o of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n if_o they_o do_v well_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o any_o amazement_n verse_n 7._o likewise_o you_o husband_n dwell_v with_o they_o according_a to_o knowledge_n give_v honour_n unto_o the_o wife_n as_o unto_o the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o as_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n that_o your_o prayer_n be_v not_o hinder_v in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o apostle_n press_v the_o duty_n of_o husband_n to_o their_o wife_n which_o he_o comprehend_v in_o two_o branch_n first_o that_o they_o shall_v manifest_v a_o special_a measure_n of_o prudence_n and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n in_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v season_v their_o authority_n over_o they_o with_o tenderness_n and_o respect_n to_o they_o both_o which_o he_o press_v by_o several_a argument_n 1._o from_o the_o strictness_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o these_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o wife_n to_o they_o 2._o from_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o call_v for_o the_o more_o wise_a and_o tender_a deal_n 3._o from_o the_o equality_n of_o both_o in_o partake_v of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a privilege_n and_o 4._o from_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o those_o duty_n to_o wit_n the_o interrupt_n of_o their_o service_n to_o god_n particular_o the_o mar_n of_o their_o access_n to_o he_o in_o prayer_n hence_o
another_o five_o that_o they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o courteous_a in_o their_o carriage_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v converse_v with_o ver_fw-la 8._o six_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o study_v to_o requite_v mutual_a injury_n but_o seventhly_a rather_o seek_v the_o happiness_n of_o they_o that_o wrong_v they_o all_o which_o especial_o the_o last_o two_o the_o apostle_n press_v by_o this_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v all_o call_v to_o inherit_v one_o common_a blessedness_n from_o ver_fw-la 8._o learn_v 1._o although_o complete_a oneness_n of_o judgement_n can_v be_v expect_v among_o the_o lord_n people_n while_o knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 13.9_o and_o dispense_v in_o different_a measure_n rom._n 12.6_o yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o sincere_a endeavour_n of_o every_o one_o so_o to_o drink-in_a the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o save_n and_o necessary_a truth_n themselves_o and_o to_o employ_v their_o power_n according_a to_o their_o call_n to_o make_v all_o other_o do_v the_o same_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a as_o if_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o they_o all_o as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v which_o be_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n attain_v when_o christian_n do_v agree_v in_o all_o save_n and_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o when_o their_o prime_a project_n and_o design_n as_o the_o word_n also_o signify_v do_v meet_v in_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o which_o unity_n of_o judgement_n there_o do_v ordinary_o follow_v among_o the_o lord_n people_n alienation_n of_o affection_n gal._n 4.15_o 16._o and_o a_o loss_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o christ_n spirit_n which_o use_v to_o be_v give_v through_o their_o communion_n among_o themselves_o philip._n 2.1_o 2._o for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o express_o press_v final_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n 2._o every_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n aught_o to_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o another_o as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o own_o mourning_z with_o and_o for_o one_o another_o in_o affliction_n as_o if_o they_o be_v afflict_v with_o they_o heb._n 13.3_o rejoice_v in_o and_o praise_v for_o their_o welfare_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o their_o case_n rom._n 12.15_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.26_o and_o that_o this_o sympathize_v frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o our_o conformity_n to_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 4.15_o for_o this_o be_v the_o second_o duty_n here_o press_v have_v compassion_n one_o of_o another_o 3._o whatever_o difference_n for_o worldly_a respect_n or_o measure_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n there_o may_v be_v among_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o shall_v be_v notwithstanding_o such_o affection_n and_o love_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o strong_a towards_o the_o mean_a and_o weak_a as_o be_v among_o brethren_n they_o be_v all_o child_n of_o one_o father_n joh._n 1.12_o and_o the_o weak_a own_a by_o christ_n as_o his_o brethren_n heb._n 2.11_o and_o coheir_n not_o only_o with_o the_o strong_a but_o with_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o therefore_o that_o measure_n of_o affection_n which_o may_v be_v find_v among_o man_n without_o the_o church_n who_o have_v not_o put_v off_o humanity_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n towards_o another_o for_o this_o be_v the_o three_o duty_n here_o press_v love_n as_o brethren_n 4._o there_o can_v neither_o be_v unity_n sympathy_n nor_o brotherly_a love_n among_o the_o lord_n people_n unless_o they_o have_v heart_n to_o pity_v the_o infirmity_n one_o of_o another_o and_o some_o provenesse_n of_o spirit_n to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o even_o when_o they_o deserve_v the_o contrary_a at_o their_o hand_n for_o this_o word_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n press_v the_o four_o duty_n be_v often_o use_v to_o signify_v christ_n compassion_n to_o his_o own_o which_o be_v manifest_v in_o bestow_v favour_n notwithstanding_o of_o provocation_n and_o signify_v such_o a_o tenderheartedness_n as_o be_v evidence_v by_o forgive_a of_o wrong_n eph._n 4.32_o be_v pitiful_a 5._o they_o that_o will_v keep_v up_o a_o sweet_a and_o profitable_a society_n with_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n must_v show_v themselves_o affable_a and_o pleasant_a in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o they_o study_v to_o speak_v and_o do_v so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n what_o may_v be_v acceptable_a and_o engage_v of_o their_o affection_n to_o they_o for_o this_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o last_o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n as_o also_o all_o the_o former_a may_v be_v take_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o keep_n up_o of_o society_n with_o other_o be_v courteous_a from_o ver_fw-la 9_o learn_v 1._o even_o those_o who_o have_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o carriage_n as_o aught_o in_o all_o reason_n to_o be_v lovely_a and_o honour_v by_o all_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v may_v notwithstanding_o resolve_v to_o meet_v with_o much_o hard_a usage_n and_o many_o slander_n for_o the_o apostle_n press_v here_o patience_n in_o the_o six_o place_n import_v that_o they_o who_o have_v attain_v to_o all_o the_o former_a sieve_n will_v notwithstanding_o have_v ado_n with_o their_o patience_n not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_v for_o rail_v 2._o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v resolve_v not_o only_o to_o meet_v with_o hard_a usage_n and_o bitter_a language_n from_o the_o profane_a or_o those_o that_o be_v without_o but_o even_o from_o their_o fellow-professor_n whether_o hypocrite_n who_o will_v still_o be_v malign_v the_o sincere_a gal._n 4.29_o or_o even_o true_o gracious_a who_o corruption_n oppose_v grace_n in_o other_o job_n 16.20_o for_o this_o last_o grace_n of_o patience_n press_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o verse_n can_v well_o be_v take_v in_o reference_n to_o other_o person_n than_o these_o in_o reference_n to_o who_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o former_a grace_n or_o duty_n be_v press_v which_o do_v clear_o relate_v to_o other_o professor_n and_o therefore_o this_o import_v that_o they_o may_v be_v try_v both_o with_o evil_a deed_n and_o word_n from_o such_o while_o the_o apostle_n thus_o dehort_v not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_n for_o rail_v 3._o however_o the_o best_a of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v prone_a to_o study_v revenge_n and_o requital_n of_o private_a injury_n as_o be_v suppon_v in_o this_o dissuasive_a yet_o must_v they_o not_o allow_v themselves_o in_o so_o do_v as_o they_o love_v their_o own_o and_o other_o peace_n and_o desire_v to_o eschew_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n for_o usurp_a his_o place_n rom._n 12.19_o prov._n 23.2_o not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_v for_o rail_v 4._o so_o far_o shall_v the_o lord_n people_n be_v from_o the_o study_n of_o private_a revenge_n and_o retaliation_n of_o wrong_n do_v by_o one_o of_o they_o against_o another_o that_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o great_a personal_a wrong_a by_o word_n or_o deed_n shall_v not_o hinder_v one_o of_o they_o to_o procure_v the_o bestow_n of_o blessing_n if_o they_o be_v able_a upon_o another_o to_o commend_v in_o they_o what_o they_o can_v discern_v to_o be_v praiseworthy_a or_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o true_a blessedness_n which_o be_v a_o special_a draught_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n mat._n 5.44_o 45._o all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o duty_n opposite_a to_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_v for_o rail_v but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n 5._o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o everlasting_a blessedness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o clear_a vision_n and_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n through_o the_o spirit_n and_o which_o sinner_n who_o be_v natural_o under_o the_o curse_n be_v call_v to_o possess_v as_o their_o free-gifted_n inheritance_n as_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v to_o inherit_v signify_v shall_v comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n against_o the_o worst_a usage_n and_o vile_a reproach_n of_o man_n which_o will_v be_v sufficient_o make_v up_o when_o they_o come_v to_o possess_v that_o blessedness_n the_o thought_n whereof_o shall_v take_v they_o off_o from_o all_o study_n of_o revenge_n towards_o those_o who_o may_v be_v heir_n with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o inheritance_n and_o who_o can_v never_o wrong_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v wrong_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v gracious_o call_v they_o to_o possess_v that_o free-gifted_n inheritance_n for_o this_o be_v here_o propose_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o patience_n under_o wrong_n and_o a_o dissuasive_a from_o revenge_n among_o the_o lord_n people_n for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v that_o you_o shall_v
good_a joh._n 7.7_o and_o their_o carriage_n a_o shame_n and_o â—â—proof_n to_o other_o 1_o joh._n 3.12_o for_o lest_o from_o the_o former_a â—â—couragement_n any_o may_v expect_v exemption_n from_o trouâ—â—â—_n by_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o do_v in_o this_o suppone_v that_o they_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v put_v to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n 2._o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o righteousness_n sake_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v they_o miserable_a as_o themselves_o be_v apt_a to_o apprehend_v psal_n 73.13_o and_o the_o wicked_a world_n do_v ordinary_o judge_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o that_o by_o the_o contrary_a they_o serve_v both_o to_o promote_v their_o spiritual_a happiness_n the_o time_n of_o suffering_n be_v the_o time_n wherein_o every_o grace_n thrive_v most_o rom._n 5.3_o and_o divine_a consolation_n abound_v most_o in_o their_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1.5_o and_o likewise_o to_o evidence_n and_o prove_v to_o they_o their_o right_n to_o everlasting_a blessedness_n philip._n 1.28_o a_o special_a measure_n whereof_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o great_a sufferer_n rev._n 7.13_o &c_n &c_n for_o this_o second_o encouragement_n do_v contradict_v the_o lord_n people_n ordinary_a apprehension_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o profane_a world_n opinion_n of_o they_o under_o suffer_v if_o you_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n happy_a be_v you_o 3._o the_o best_a of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o hazard_n to_o have_v their_o spirit_n trouble_v and_o perplex_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o hazard_n from_o flesh_n which_o be_v then_o exceed_v sinful_a when_o it_o make_v they_o deny_v the_o truth_n mat._n 26.70_o or_o take_v any_o sinful_a course_n for_o their_o temporal_a safety_n 1_o sam._n 21.10_o 13._o or_o when_o their_o spirit_n be_v thereby_o defile_v and_o mud_v as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a here_o signify_v with_o passion_n against_o the_o instrument_n of_o their_o trouble_n mat._n 26.51_o which_o hazard_n be_v import_v in_o this_o dissuasive_a give_v to_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n fear_v not_o their_o fear_n neither_o be_v trouble_v 4._o they_o who_o are_z sle_z to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o desire_v to_o adhere_v to_o that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o sight_n notwithstanding_o of_o suffer_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o they_o or_o to_o have_v their_o spirit_n perturb_v under_o the_o hard_a of_o their_o suâ—â—â—â—ings_n consider_v that_o what_o ever_o they_o suffer_v be_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n fore-appointment_n 1_o thess_n 3.3_o and_o carve_v out_o by_o his_o all-ruling_a providence_n mat._n 10.30_o that_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o under_o thâ—_n suffering_n heb._n 13.5_o 6._o and_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o glorious_a issâ—â—_n out_o of_o they_o 1_o cor._n 4.17_o upon_o which_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d ought_v to_o banish_v fleshly_a fear_n and_o perturbation_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o exhort_v fear_v not_o their_o â—eaâ—_n neither_o be_v trouble_v verse_n 15._o but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n this_o verse_n contain_v some_o further_a direction_n to_o persecute_a christian_n for_o attain_v to_o a_o right_a frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o carriage_n under_o their_o suffering_n the_o second_o in_o order_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v reverence_v and_o adore_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o sovereignty_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o that_o dispensation_n of_o he_o towards_o they_o in_o put_v they_o to_o suffer_v while_o their_o wicked_a persecutor_n prosper_v which_o direction_n as_o also_o the_o former_a be_v take_v out_o of_o isa_n 8.12_o 13._o the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v timous_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o such_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v forth_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reason_n of_o what_o they_o believe_v and_o suffer_v for_o the_o four_o be_v that_o their_o testimony_n for_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v season_v with_o meekness_n even_o towards_o their_o persecutor_n and_o the_o five_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v entertain_v in_o their_o heart_n some_o holy_a fear_n of_o miscarry_v in_o the_o way_n of_o give_v that_o testimony_n hence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o right_a disposition_n for_o sufferer_n to_o entertain_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o sense_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n who_o though_o he_o be_v matchless_a in_o holiness_n 1_o sam._n 2.2_o and_o can_v have_v nothing_o add_v to_o that_o or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n by_o any_o creature_n rom._n 11.35_o 36._o yet_o do_v esteem_v himself_o sanctify_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o while_o they_o be_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o holiness_n make_v submissive_a to_o the_o hard_a of_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o they_o psal_n 22.3_o afraid_a to_o offend_v so_o holy_a a_o majesty_n isa_n 29.23_o and_o thereby_o also_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o perform_v all_o his_o promise_n psal_n 111.9_o and_o execute_v of_o his_o threaten_n upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o they_o â—â—b_n 1.12_o for_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n second_o direction_n for_o attain_v to_o a_o right_a frame_n of_o spirit_n under_o suffering_n sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n 2._o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n while_o they_o be_v under_o hard_a usage_n from_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o great_a hazard_n not_o only_o to_o forget_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n over_o they_o to_o use_v they_o as_o he_o please_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n which_o occasion_v much_o perturbation_n of_o spirit_n in_o they_o isa_n 51.12_o 13._o but_o likewise_o to_o entertain_v in_o their_o heart_n thought_n unsuitable_a to_o the_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o if_o their_o suffering_n and_o the_o wicked_n prosperity_n be_v not_o consistent_a therewith_o both_o which_o be_v import_v in_o this_o exhortation_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n who_o the_o apostle_n represent_v under_o such_o name_n as_o hold_v forth_o also_o his_o sovereignty_n sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n 3._o although_o the_o godly_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v anxious_a concern_v their_o furniture_n in_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n mat._n 10.19_o yet_o ought_v they_o not_o to_o neglect_v ordinary_a mean_n of_o preparation_n for_o trial_n such_o as_o the_o drinking-in_a of_o the_o solid_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o entertain_v the_o presence_n of_o that_o spirit_n who_o reveal_v truth_n not_o yet_o know_v and_o bring_v know_v truth_n to_o remembrance_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a joh._n 19.26_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v the_o truth_n by_o holy_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n or_o make_v apology_n for_o it_o as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v and_o answer_v objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o same_o prov._n 15.28_o as_o be_v import_v in_o this_o three_o direction_n be_v ready_a always_o to_o answer_v every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o 4._o although_o in_o some_o case_n the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v safe_o answer_v their_o adversary_n with_o silence_n to_o wit_n when_o they_o have_v sufficient_o and_o frequent_o bear_v testimony_n to_o such_o truth_n before_o mat._n 27.12_o 14._o or_o when_o question_n be_v propound_v to_o they_o by_o wicked_a man_n out_o of_o scorn_n prov._n 26.5_o or_o curiosity_n luke_n 23.8_o 9_o 11._o or_o to_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o the_o godly_a isa_n 36.21_o yet_o ought_v they_o still_o to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o a_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o fitness_n of_o disposition_n for_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o they_o hold_v when_o the_o glow_n y_fw-fr of_o god_n and_o edification_n of_o other_o call_v for_o it_o the_o season_n and_o manner_n whereof_o every_o humble_a waiter_n on_o god_n shall_v know_v from_o he_o luke_n 12.11_o 12._o and_o 21.14_o 15._o hab._n 2.1_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o direct_v they_o here_o to_o answer_v always_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v they_o but_o to_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o answer_v every_o one_o that_o ask_v a_o reason_n 5._o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v not_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o any_o confidence_n or_o persuasion_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o they_o have_v not_o such_o clear_a and_o rational_a ground_n from_o the_o word_n as_o may_v not_o only_o convince_v themselves_o but_o such_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v forth_o to_o other_o when_o they_o be_v
call_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o 6._o every_o testimony_n that_o god_n people_n give_v to_o his_o truth_n before_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o aught_o to_o be_v season_v with_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n evidence_v in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o their_o persecutor_n by_o their_o eschew_v all_o sign_n of_o carnal_a passion_n and_o revenge_n against_o they_o 1_o thess_n 5.15_o by_o their_o respective_a and_o sober_a language_n to_o they_o act._n 26.25_o which_o may_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n to_o procure_v a_o mitigation_n of_o their_o trouble_n prov._n 15.1_o at_o least_o to_o put_v conviction_n upon_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o persecute_v as_o the_o follow_a verse_n clear_v for_o this_o be_v the_o four_o direction_n for_o a_o right_a carriage_n under_o suffering_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n with_o meekness_n 7._o although_o the_o fear_n of_o flesh_n which_o maâ—reth_v confidence_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v most_o unsuitable_a for_o sufferer_n as_o be_v clear_v from_o the_o apostle_n first_o direction_n yet_o a_o holy_a fear_n of_o miscarriage_n under_o trial_n by_o deny_v or_o conceal_v any_o necessary_a truth_n by_o bring_v forth_o the_o same_o untimous_o or_o mix_v our_o own_o passion_n with_o our_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o prime_a qualification_n of_o a_o right_a sufferer_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n for_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o apostle_n five_o direction_n that_o they_o shall_v 〈…〉_o to_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n with_o fear_n verse_n 16._o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o false_o 〈◊〉_d accuse_v your_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ._n here_o be_v a_o six_o direction_n for_o attain_v to_o a_o right_a carriage_n under_o suffering_n that_o they_o shall_v labour_v to_o have_v their_o conscience_n purge_v from_o guiltiness_n and_o so_o make_v good_a in_o god_n sight_n the_o study_n whereof_o as_o also_o of_o all_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n press_v by_o a_o three_o motive_n which_o be_v also_o a_o encouragement_n against_o suffering_n that_o if_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o follow_v those_o direction_n their_o slander_a persecutor_n shall_v be_v convince_v and_o ashamed_a by_o their_o christian_n carriage_n hence_o learn_v 1._o none_o can_v right_o undergo_v a_o suffer_a lot_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n who_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n within_o by_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o purge_v of_o it_o from_o guilt_n and_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o subdue_a the_o power_n of_o corruption_n heb._n 10.22_o which_o prove_v a_o continual_a feast_n to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o prov._n 15.15_o and_o so_o make_v they_o cheerful_a under_o their_o hard_a suffering_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n six_o direction_n for_o attain_v to_o a_o right_a frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o carriage_n under_o suffering_n have_v a_o good_a conscience_n 2._o even_o those_o who_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o good_a conscience_n within_o and_o a_o honest_a conversation_n without_o may_v resolve_v not_o only_o to_o meet_v with_o hard_a suffering_n but_o as_o a_o principal_a ingredient_n embitter_v the_o same_o to_o have_v many_o false_a and_o grievous_a crime_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o those_o not_o only_o forge_v and_o spread_v in_o a_o private_a way_n for_o their_o disgrace_n but_o as_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v to_o speak_v evil_a signify_v given-in_a judicial_o against_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o like_a to_o their_o lord_n mark_v 15.3_o and_o may_v learn_v to_o die_v to_o their_o credit_n before_o man_n while_o they_o be_v honour_v to_o suffer_v for_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15.31_o for_o this_o the_o apostle_n suppones_fw-la to_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o those_o who_o have_v both_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o good_a conversation_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o as_o evil_a doer_n and_o have_v their_o good_a conversation_n false_o accuse_v 3._o it_o be_v the_o loâ—_n 〈…〉_o way_n to_o bring_v the_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o wickeâ—_n 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o integrity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o his_o suffer_a peâ—ple_n and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o their_o enemy_n to_o disgrace_v then_o 〈◊〉_d by_o draw_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o people_n innocency_n froâ—_n some_o of_o their_o adversary_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o rest_n act._n 2d_o 29._o and_o 26.31_o by_o enable_v his_o suffer_a servant_n to_o maintain_v his_o truth_n and_o their_o own_o innocency_n with_o such_o clearness_n and_o power_n as_o sometime_o confound_v their_o opposer_n tit._n 2.8_o by_o make_v use_n of_o enemy_n fury_n and_o his_o people_n constancy_n to_o disappoint_v wicked_a design_n and_o direct_o to_o promove_v the_o cause_n which_o enemy_n intend_v to_o crush_v philip._n 1.12_o that_o so_o they_o may_v either_o be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o opposition_n to_o his_o truth_n and_o people_n or_o have_v everlasting_a shame_n pour_v upon_o they_o psal_n 83.16_o 17._o for_o this_o be_v the_o result_n which_o god_n bring_v out_o of_o all_o the_o wicked_n slander_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a who_o false_o accuse_v their_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n 4._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o disappointment_n and_o shame_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o make_v wicked_a man_n to_o meet_v with_o here_o for_o their_o persecute_v and_o slander_v of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o constancy_n in_o follow_v their_o duty_n whatever_o they_o may_v suffer_v for_o this_o be_v give_v to_o they_o here_o for_o their_o encouragement_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o godly_a as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a who_o false_o accuse_v their_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n 5._o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o conversation_n of_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v good_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o so_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v their_o slanderer_n and_o persecutor_n ashamed_a it_o must_v flow_v from_o a_o good_a conscience_n within_o and_o must_v be_v a_o conversation_n in_o christ_n the_o person_n be_v by_o faith_n unite_v to_o he_o and_o enable_v to_o draw_v virtue_n from_o he_o for_o walk_v unto_o wel-pleasing_a joh._n 15.5_o and_o to_o aim_v at_o conformity_n in_o the_o conversation_n to_o his_o carriage_n 1_o joh._n 2.6_o for_o both_o these_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o conversation_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o may_v make_v persecutor_n ashamed_a and_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v a_o good_a conversation_n have_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v evil_a etc._n etc._n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a who_o false_o accuse_v your_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n verse_n 17._o for_o it_o be_v better_a if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o that_o you_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v than_o for_o evil_n do_v the_o four_o motive_n to_o press_v the_o former_a direction_n and_o to_o encourage_v against_o suffering_n be_v that_o in_o their_o suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o their_o duty_n to_o he_o they_o shall_v find_v much_o more_o comfort_n and_o spiritual_a advantage_n than_o if_o they_o do_v procure_v suffering_n to_o themselves_o by_o their_o miscarriage_n and_o this_o four_o motive_n or_o encouragement_n have_v a_o five_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o suffering_n except_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o to_o dispose_v hence_o learn_v 1._o christian_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o more_o spiritual_a advantage_n honour_n and_o sweetness_n in_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o duty_n to_o he_o than_o they_o can_v have_v in_o suffer_v for_o their_o fault_n though_o they_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n for_o they_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v peace_n in_o their_o spirit_n while_o they_o do_v stoop_v to_o the_o stroke_n of_o humane_a justice_n inflict_v for_o these_o fault_n the_o former_a sort_n of_o suffering_n be_v more_o conform_a to_o christ_n and_o have_v ordinary_o a_o large_a allowance_n of_o peace_n and_o chearfulnesse_n than_o use_v to_o be_v let_v forth_o to_o they_o who_o suffer_v for_o their_o fault_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o sure_a of_o god_n mercy_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n must_v the_o apostle_n be_v understand_v here_o to_o compare_v suffer_v for_o well_o do_v and_o for_o evil_a do_v and_o to_o prefer_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o because_o suffer_v from_o man_n for_o evil_a do_v without_o obtain_v mercy_n from_o god_n have_v no_o goodness_n in_o it_o at_o all_o and_o so_o can_v be_v compare_v in_o that_o with_o suffer_v for_o
the_o service_n of_o their_o lust_n but_o employ_v the_o same_o whole_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o thereof_o in_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n already_o and_o have_v be_v at_o so_o great_a a_o height_n in_o wickedness_n for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n etc._n etc._n 3._o jesus_n christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o and_o confer_v his_o save_a grace_n upon_o some_o of_o the_o vile_a of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v proclaim_v his_o grace_n and_o love_n to_o be_v most_o free_a by_o bestow_v it_o upon_o they_o who_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o what_o be_v loathsome_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o most_o powerful_a in_o come_v over_o and_o do_v away_o so_o much_o vileness_n and_o adorn_v the_o soul_n where_o it_o be_v with_o his_o beautiful_a grace_n for_o the_o apostle_n clear_o suppose_v here_o himself_o and_o other_o convert_v for_o who_o christ_n have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o have_v be_v real_o such_o as_o be_v here_o describe_v work_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o do_v much_o concern_v all_o true_a convert_v to_o entertain_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o the_o several_a step_n of_o their_o former_a vileness_n wherein_o they_o have_v wallow_v themselves_o before_o their_o conversion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v still_o vile_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n consider_v how_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n they_o have_v sometime_o be_v and_o may_v have_v their_o heart_n frequent_o raise_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v gracious_o pardon_v and_o powerful_o change_v they_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o may_v manifest_v much_o compassion_n and_o meekness_n in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o those_o who_o yet_o remain_v in_o that_o condition_n wherein_o themselves_o once_o be_v tit._n 2.2_o 3._o for_o here_o the_o apostle_n represent_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o convert_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o that_o profane_a disposition_n and_o course_n wherein_o they_o have_v live_v before_o their_o conversion_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n etc._n etc._n 5._o true_a penitent_n will_v not_o stand_v to_o proclaim_v and_o aggreage_fw-mi their_o own_o vileness_n when_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n free_a grace_n in_o pardon_v and_o change_v of_o they_o and_o may_v provoke_v other_o to_o mortification_n and_o holiness_n for_o here_o the_o apostle_n put_v himself_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o these_o who_o have_v walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n etc._n etc._n 6._o they_o who_o will_v reflect_v aright_o upon_o their_o disposition_n and_o carriage_n before_o their_o conversion_n shall_v not_o only_o make_v their_o more_o gross_a practice_n but_o the_o very_a inward_a motion_n and_o lust_n of_o their_o heart_n towards_o those_o sin_n which_o possible_o they_o have_v never_o commit_v and_o consider_v with_o what_o strong_a bensell_n of_o spirit_n they_o have_v be_v incline_v to_o or_o do_v commit_v those_o iniquity_n and_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o several_a sort_n of_o their_o sin_n against_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n such_o as_o their_o abuse_n of_o god_n good_a creature_n to_o be_v fuel_n to_o their_o lust_n their_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o other_o their_o serve_v of_o other_o or_o harden_v of_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n by_o evil_a example_n their_o forsake_v or_o corrupt_v of_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o like_a that_o by_o the_o distinct_a and_o clear_a up-taking_a of_o all_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o humble_a and_o the_o more_o provoke_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o their_o duty_n for_o such_o a_o representation_n be_v here_o give_v to_o convert_v of_o their_o former_a disposition_n and_o carriage_n that_o they_o have_v in_o time_n pass_v wrought_v with_o great_a intention_n and_o bensel_n of_o spirit_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o follow_v their_o example_n serve_v and_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n walk_v in_o outward_a vileness_n and_o inward_a lust_n in_o excess_n of_o wine_n and_o such_o other_o gross_a sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n and_o in_o abominable_a idolatry_n against_o the_o first_o table_n 7._o where_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n be_v entertain_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o profanity_n give_v way_n to_o in_o the_o practice_n contrary_a to_o the_o second_o table_n there_o be_v ordinary_o join_v therewith_o a_o forsake_v or_o corrupt_v of_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o a_o spirit_n of_o strong_a delusion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n worship_n be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o just_a plague_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o who_o frame_v not_o their_o heart_n and_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o thess_n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o for_o this_o be_v the_o last_o instance_n of_o their_o profane_a course_n and_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v walk_v in_o lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v also_o walk_v in_o abominable_a idolatry_n 8._o as_o every_o sin_n be_v hateful_a to_o the_o lord_n psal_n 45.7_o and_o shall_v for_o that_o cause_n be_v so_o to_o all_o his_o people_n zech._n 8.17_o so_o he_o have_v a_o special_a detestation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n whether_o that_o more_o gross_a kind_n of_o it_o whereby_o that_o external_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n be_v any_o way_n give_v to_o a_o creature_n exod._n 32.5_o psal_n 106.19_o 20._o or_o that_o which_o be_v more_o spiritual_a whereby_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v pour_v out_o excessive_o upon_o any_o thing_n beside_o god_n be_v it_o never_o so_o lawful_a in_o itself_o col._n 3.5_o therefore_o be_v this_o epithet_n express_o add_v to_o the_o last_o step_n of_o their_o wicked_a course_n here_o mention_v abominable_a idolatry_n verse_n 4._o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o 5._o who_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a follow_v a_o three_o argument_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n press_v the_o study_n of_o holiness_n upon_o believer_n and_o remove_v a_o great_a discouragement_n out_o of_o their_o way_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o however_o they_o who_o have_v now_o change_v their_o course_n and_o company_n may_v expect_v to_o be_v make_v a_o wonder_n to_o the_o profane_a and_o disgrace_v by_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v for_o not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o profane_a course_n former_o describe_v yet_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o discouragement_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n in_o regard_n that_o these_o their_o mocker_n and_o persecutor_n behove_v short_o to_o give_v a_o strict_a and_o sad_a account_n of_o their_o way_n to_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o hence_o learn_v 1._o man_n that_o be_v leave_v of_o god_n to_o live_v in_o any_o sinful_a course_n be_v very_o unwilling_a that_o any_o shall_v part_v company_n with_o they_o in_o their_o way_n and_o be_v strong_o desirous_a to_o have_v other_o infect_v with_o their_o sin_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v none_o to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a and_o many_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n psal_n 64.5_o for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o this_o that_o they_o think_v strange_a that_o other_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n 2._o be_v the_o course_n of_o profane_a man_n never_o so_o vile_a and_o even_o such_o as_o nature_n light_n can_v but_o condemn_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o they_o matter_n of_o great_a admiration_n that_o any_o shall_v abandon_v the_o course_n which_o they_o follow_v because_o they_o apprehend_v a_o paradise_n in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 2.13_o and_o the_o true_a sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n service_n be_v whole_o hide_v from_o they_o prov._n 14.10_o therefore_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o other_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n 3._o it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v graceless_a person_n to_o go_v at_o leisure_n in_o the_o way_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o be_v act_v by_o that_o violent_a spirit_n of_o satan_n they_o make_v all_o the_o have_v they_o can_v towards_o their_o own_o ruin_n as_o man_n in_o a_o race_n do_v for_o a_o great_a prize_n as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v
have_v give_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodwill_n to_o bear_v his_o own_o through_o all_o their_o trial_n second_o that_o their_o trouble_n from_o wicked_a man_n can_v reach_v no_o further_o than_o their_o flesh_n or_o outward_a man_n and_o the_o concernment_n thereof_o three_o that_o those_o trouble_n can_v continue_v no_o long_o than_o their_o dwell_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o fourthly_a that_o all_o their_o hard_a exercise_n be_v carve_v out_o not_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a and_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o these_o consideration_n be_v here_o present_v to_o the_o godly_a for_o their_o encouragement_n against_o the_o mockery_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o profane_a that_o the_o same_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o depart_v that_o it_o be_v measure_v out_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o can_v only_o reach_v their_o flesh_n and_o they_o only_o while_o they_o be_v in_o frail_a flesh_n as_o be_v import_v in_o these_o word_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n 4._o god_n great_a end_n in_o send_v and_o keep_v up_o the_o gospel_n among_o his_o own_o be_v that_o they_o be_v quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o they_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 3.2_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n joh._n 20.31_o and_o holiness_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o and_o may_v have_v also_o a_o life_n of_o consolation_n here_o 1_o joh._n 1.4_o and_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o 1_o joh._n 5.13_o all_o which_o be_v import_v in_o this_o great_a end_n of_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o lord_n people_n that_o they_o may_v live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n 5._o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o consolation_n can_v not_o thrive_v so_o well_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a not_o can_v they_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n except_o they_o meet_v with_o trial_n and_o opposition_n from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o grace_n rom._n 5.3_o and_o to_o cry_v for_o a_o further_a measure_n of_o it_o psal_n 119.25_o to_o loose_v their_o heart_n from_o this_o life_n and_o make_v they_o long_o for_o a_o better_a 2_o cor._n 5.2_o for_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o saint_n depart_v that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o upon_o their_o hard_a exercise_n from_o the_o wicked_a may_v live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 7._o but_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n be_v you_o therefore_o sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n the_o five_o argument_n to_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n notwithstanding_o of_o discouragement_n in_o the_o way_n thereof_o be_v that_o wicked_a man_n opposition_n and_o the_o godly_z suffering_n and_o all_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n will_v short_o be_v at_o a_o end_n from_o which_o together_o with_o the_o former_a argument_n the_o apostle_n infer_v seven_o direction_n for_o attain_v to_o a_o right_a carriage_n in_o duty_n under_o so_o much_o opposition_n from_o wicked_a man_n whereof_o three_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v manifest_v moderation_n and_o prudence_n in_o their_o disposition_n and_o carriage_n the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v much_o with_o god_n in_o prayer_n the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v careful_o watch_v against_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v mar_v their_o intercourse_n with_o god_n in_o that_o duty_n hence_o learn_v 1._o it_o can_v now_o be_v long_o to_o the_o end_n of_o time_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o whether_o we_o compare_v the_o remainder_n of_o time_n with_o that_o which_o be_v already_o past_a or_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o with_o eternity_n or_o whether_o we_o consider_v how_o near_o the_o end_n of_o time_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v to_o every_o particular_a person_n in_o all_o which_o respect_v the_o apostle_n express_o assert_v here_o that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n 2._o the_o lord_n people_n can_v not_o faint_v in_o their_o duty_n nor_o be_v discourage_v because_o of_o opposition_n in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o if_o they_o do_v entertain_v the_o believe_a consideration_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o end_n of_o wicked_a man_n persecution_n and_o of_o their_o pain_n in_o duty_n and_o suffering_n for_o it_o for_o this_o be_v here_o give_v as_o a_o encourage_v argument_n to_o constancy_n in_o duty_n notwithstanding_o of_o opposition_n in_o the_o way_n thereof_o that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n 3._o they_o that_o will_v carry_v themselves_o aright_o under_o much_o discourage_a opposition_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v keep_v themselves_o in_o a_o fit_a disposition_n for_o meeting_n with_o he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n must_v study_v sobriety_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o mean_a esteem_n of_o ourselves_o for_o our_o gift_n or_o grace_n rom._n 1â—_n 3_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o christian_a prudence_n in_o compass_v our_o affair_n mark_v 5.15_o and_o in_o a_o spare-modling_a with_o such_o earthly_a delight_n as_o may_v indispose_v we_o for_o our_o christian_n warfare_n 1_o thes_n 5.8_o for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a direction_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v for_o a_o right_a carriage_n in_o duty_n under_o opposition_n and_o which_o he_o infer_v upon_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o way_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o same_o be_v you_o therefore_o sober_a 4._o none_o can_v hold_v out_o in_o their_o duty_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o discouragement_n in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v keep_v themselves_o in_o a_o right_a disposition_n for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o those_o only_o who_o keep_v much_o correspondency_n with_o god_n by_o prayer_n in_o which_o exercise_n his_o people_n receive_v from_o he_o light_a and_o strength_n to_o carry_v themselves_o aright_o and_o encouragement_n against_o all_o that_o may_v discourage_v they_o in_o his_o way_n for_o this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n recommend_v to_o they_o that_o will_v persevere_v in_o their_o duty_n even_o under_o opposition_n and_o be_v sit_v for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v watch_v unto_o prayer_n 5._o none_o can_v expect_v acceptance_n or_o success_n of_o their_o prayer_n except_o they_o join_v therewith_o watchfulness_n that_o so_o they_o may_v furnish_v themselves_o beforehand_o with_o matter_n for_o prayer_n psal_n 5.1_o that_o they_o may_v discern_v and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o fit_a opportunity_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o duty_n psal_n 55.17_o that_o they_o may_v eschew_v in_o their_o ordinary_a carriage_n what_o may_v mar_v their_o access_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o the_o return_n of_o the_o same_o 1_o pet._n 3.7_o and_o may_v careful_o observe_v what_o answer_v of_o their_o former_a prayer_n they_o have_v from_o god_n hab._n 2.1_o for_o in_o order_n to_o this_o duty_n and_o as_o a_o necessary_a pre-requisite_a of_o it_o watchfulness_n be_v here_o press_v watch_v unto_o prayer_n verse_n 8._o and_o above_o all_o thing_n have_v fervent_a charity_n among_o yourselves_o for_o charity_n shall_v cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n the_o four_o direction_n to_o the_o lord_n people_n for_o attain_v to_o a_o right_a carriage_n under_o so_o much_o opposition_n from_o the_o profane_a which_o the_o apostle_n infer_v from_o the_o former_a argument_n to_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n especial_o that_o take_v from_o christ_n love_n to_o his_o own_o manifest_v in_o his_o suffering_n be_v that_o they_o will_v labour_v for_o fervency_n of_o affection_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n press_v with_o great_a earnestness_n as_o the_o sum_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o bear_v it_o in_o by_o this_o argument_n that_o love_n will_v prevent_v and_o pass_v many_o mutual_a wrong_n which_o can_v but_o mar_v comfortable_a society_n among_o the_o lord_n people_n hence_o learn_v 1._o next_o unto_o our_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a command_n in_o the_o law_n mat._n 22.38_o love_n to_o his_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v study_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o main_a evidence_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o 1_o joh._n 5.1_o and_o of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o and_o that_o which_o make_v way_n for_o every_o other_o duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n 1_o cor._n 13.4_o for_o the_o
apostle_n suppose_v love_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v chap._n 1.8_o do_v press_v this_o love_n to_o other_o of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o next_o room_n as_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v the_o precedency_n of_o any_o other_o duty_n above_o all_o thing_n have_v fervent_a charity_n among_o yourselves_o 2._o they_o that_o love_n christ_n shall_v not_o only_o entertain_v love_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o other_o of_o his_o people_n whatever_o their_o estate_n or_o condition_n be_v but_o shall_v likewise_o labour_v to_o procure_v and_o cherish_v hearty_a love_n in_o and_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n for_o this_o direction_n as_o it_o press_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n love_v towards_o one_o another_o so_o it_o press_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o entertain_v and_o promote_a of_o mutual_a love_n among_o other_o have_v fervent_a charity_n among_o yourselves_o 3._o the_o more_o hatred_n and_o opposition_n the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n meet_v with_o from_o the_o profane_a world_n the_o more_o warmness_n of_o affection_n shall_v they_o entertain_v and_o express_v towards_o one_o another_o that_o so_o the_o comfort_n they_o have_v in_o one_o another_o affection_n may_v make_v up_o to_o they_o the_o discouragement_n they_o have_v from_o their_o wicked_a enemy_n for_o while_o this_o people_n be_v expose_v to_o many_o discouragement_n from_o the_o profane_a as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o former_a word_n the_o apostle_n with_o great_a earnestness_n press_v they_o to_o this_o as_o that_o which_o will_v sweeten_v their_o sad_a lot_n above_o all_o thing_n have_v fervent_a charity_n among_o yourselves_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o lord_n people_n keep_v themselves_o free_a of_o malice_n and_o hatred_n one_o of_o another_o neither_o yet_o that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o affection_n towards_o one_o another_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v towards_o all_o man_n tit._n 3.2_o yea_o even_o their_o very_a enemy_n mat._n 5.44_o but_o they_o must_v beware_v of_o all_o coldrifenesse_a of_o affection_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o labour_n for_o such_o a_o height_n of_o love_n as_o may_v keep_v they_o always_o in_o a_o bensel_n to_o do_v one_o another_o good_a and_o such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o fail_n one_o of_o another_o for_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o affection_n be_v here_o press_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o a_o bow_n that_o be_v bend_v have_v fervent_a charity_n among_o yourselves_o 5._o none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v ground_n to_o expect_v such_o a_o society_n of_o his_o people_n to_o converse_v with_o in_o this_o life_n in_o who_o they_o may_v not_o discern_v many_o fail_n and_o wrong_n and_o those_o often_o reiterated_a both_o against_o god_n and_o against_o one_o another_o which_o can_v but_o mar_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o society_n unless_o one_o of_o they_o can_v pardon_v and_o passe-by_a a_o multitude_n of_o such_o in_o other_o for_o this_o argument_n do_v import_v that_o there_o will_v be_v among_o the_o saint_n a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v cover_v 6._o although_o the_o lord_n people_n ought_v not_o to_o justify_v or_o connive_v at_o the_o fault_n one_o of_o another_o leu._n 19.17_o but_o with_o zeal_n and_o meekness_n to_o point_v they_o out_o to_o they_o and_o reprove_v they_o gal._n 2.11_o which_o shall_v be_v much_o desire_v and_o well_o take_v by_o one_o of_o they_o from_o another_o psal_n 141.5_o yet_o where_o true_a love_n be_v it_o will_v not_o be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o discern_a of_o these_o but_o will_v cover_v they_o by_o pardon_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o person_n that_o have_v love_n eph._n 4.32_o intercede_v with_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v against_o he_o jam._n 5.16_o hide_v from_o the_o party_n injure_v our_o knowledge_n of_o such_o wrong_n as_o we_o may_v in_o charity_n think_v they_o will_v challenge_v themselves_o for_o prov._n 12.23_o and_o all_o of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v from_o the_o profane_a prov._n 11.13_o who_o can_v make_v no_o better_o use_v of_o their_o knowledge_n of_o they_o than_o to_o take_v occasion_n from_o they_o to_o loath_a and_o disgrace_v religion_n 2_o sam._n 12.14_o rom._n 2.24_o and_o especial_o by_o further_a the_o repentance_n of_o the_o guilty_a person_n and_o their_o usemaking_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jam._n 5.20_o whereby_o alone_o sin_n be_v cover_v from_o god_n justice_n psal_n 32.1_o 2._o for_o the_o cover_n of_o sin_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o attribute_v to_o love_v as_o if_o it_o can_v either_o justify_v ourselves_o or_o other_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o pardon_v and_o hide_v wrong_v do_v against_o they_o that_o have_v it_o and_o further_v other_o what_o it_o can_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n forgive_a of_o these_o wrong_n also_o love_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 7._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o many_o wrong_n and_o sinful_a infirmity_n that_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n may_v discern_v in_o another_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o weaken_v the_o affection_n of_o one_o of_o they_o towards_o another_o and_o so_o mar_v their_o comfortable_a society_n that_o by_o the_o contrary_a it_o shall_v move_v they_o to_o study_v the_o great_a fervency_n of_o affection_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v cover_v these_o infirmity_n and_o by_o their_o so_o do_v be_v the_o like_a to_o their_o lord_n who_o love_n kythe_n in_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o own_o eph._n 4.32_o for_o it_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n encourage_v to_o the_o study_n of_o fervent_a charity_n that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n verse_n 9_o use_v hospitality_n one_o to_o another_o without_o grudge_v the_o five_o direction_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v prove_v the_o fervency_n of_o their_o love_n one_o to_o another_o by_o their_o kindly_a entertainment_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o want_v those_o outward_a accommodation_n which_o other_o have_v and_o this_o duty_n the_o apostle_n qualifi_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v conscience_n of_o without_o any_o fret_a or_o male-contentment_n hence_o learn_v 1._o it_o may_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v dear_a people_n to_o be_v without_o house_n or_o harbour_v or_o any_o such_o worldly_a accommodation_n of_o their_o own_o and_o to_o be_v put_v to_o live_v upon_o the_o charity_n of_o other_o for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v several_a of_o the_o lord_n people_n here_o suppose_v to_o be_v while_o the_o apostle_n command_v they_o to_o use_v hospitality_n one_o towards_o another_o 2._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o ordinary_o bring_v all_o of_o his_o people_n in_o a_o like_o hard_a condition_n at_o once_o but_o in_o hard_a time_n use_v to_o keep_v some_o of_o they_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v helpful_a and_o comfortable_a to_o other_o for_o while_o there_o be_v some_o that_o want_v lodging_n and_o accommodation_n of_o their_o own_o there_o be_v other_o of_o his_o people_n that_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o give_v to_o such_o as_o want_v they_o as_o be_v suppose_v in_o this_o exhortation_n use_v hospitality_n one_o to_o another_o 3._o although_o humane_a law_n do_v not_o bind_v christian_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n nor_o punish_v they_o for_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o yet_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n have_v enjoin_v these_o duty_n as_o strict_o as_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o no_o question_n will_v be_v as_o terrible_a to_o the_o neglecter_n of_o these_o duty_n as_o of_o any_o other_o duty_n mat._n 25.44_o for_o this_o text_n be_v the_o poor_n right_a to_o a_o share_n of_o the_o accommodation_n and_o society_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o lord_n order_n to_o the_o rich_a for_o give_v the_o same_o to_o the_o poor_a use_v hospitality_n one_o to_o another_o 4._o duty_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o necessity_n aught_o to_o be_v do_v without_o fret_v or_o male-contentment_n either_o at_o the_o poor_a as_o be_v burdensome_a or_o at_o god_n providence_n for_o cast_v so_o many_o object_n of_o charity_n in_o our_o way_n and_o consequent_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v go_v about_o willing_o and_o pleasant_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n esteem_v of_o they_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o prov._n 19.17_o and_o that_o he_o delight_v exceed_o in_o our_o cheerful_a performance_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o be_v expensive_a to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 9.7_o for_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n qualify_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o perform_v this_o duty_n of_o hospitality_n that_o it_o be_v use_v without_o grudge_v verse_n 10._o as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n even_o so_o minister_v
as_o hot_a heb._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o especial_o that_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o one_o with_o they_o in_o the_o hot_a furnace_n of_o affliction_n they_o can_v be_v put_v in_o who_o will_v quench_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o consume_v they_o isa_n 43.2_o 5._o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n have_v happen_v unto_o they_o 5._o one_o main_a end_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n exercise_v his_o people_n with_o fiery_a trial_n be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v proof_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o they_o for_o their_o comfort_n rom._n 5.3_o and_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o also_o and_o of_o the_o much_o dross_n of_o corruption_n which_o be_v with_o it_o for_o their_o humiliation_n and_o purge_n isa_n 27.9_o for_o this_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v of_o the_o hot_a suffering_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v only_o to_o try_v they_o 6._o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o excellent_a advantage_n which_o the_o lord_n people_n have_v by_o trial_n shall_v guard_v their_o heart_n against_o offence_n thereat_o for_o this_o that_o affliction_n be_v but_o to_o try_v they_o be_v here_o hold_v forth_o as_o a_o special_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v uncouth_a with_o they_o think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v to_o try_v you_o as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n happen_v unto_o you_o verse_n 13._o but_o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o may_v be_v glad_a also_o with_o exceed_a joy_n the_o second_o direction_n for_o a_o right_a disposition_n and_o carriage_n under_o the_o cross_n for_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n propound_v positive_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v count_v it_o great_a matter_n of_o joy_n to_o be_v honour_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o this_o together_o with_o the_o former_a direction_n the_o apostle_n bear_v in_o by_o two_o further_a argument_n the_o one_o iâ—_n that_o by_o their_o suffering_n for_o christ_n they_o be_v make_v conform_a to_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o they_o the_o other_o be_v that_o their_o suffering_n for_o christ_n be_v to_o they_o sure_a pledge_n and_o forerunner_n of_o their_o share_n with_o he_o of_o his_o glory_n at_o his_o second_o appearance_n hence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o have_v their_o heart_n keep_v free_a of_o discouragement_n under_o the_o cross_n or_o amazement_n at_o it_o as_o a_o strange_a lot_n but_o they_o ought_v also_o to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o suffering_n for_o christ_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o great_a honour_n and_o happiness_n which_o frame_n of_o spirit_n may_v be_v attain_v unto_o under_o the_o hot_a trial_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n people_n can_v be_v exercise_v for_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v they_o not_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n he_o add_v this_o second_o direction_n but_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n 2._o those_o who_o be_v honour_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n partake_v of_o his_o suffering_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v a_o special_a measure_n of_o that_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n which_o he_o purchase_v by_o his_o death_n communicate_v to_o they_o under_o their_o trial_n rev._n 12.11_o be_v then_o bring_v to_o a_o near_a conformity_n with_o he_o in_o his_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n rom._n 8.29_o do_v undergo_v what_o he_o esteem_v do_v to_o himself_o act._n 9.4_o and_o do_v fill_v up_o their_o share_n of_o these_o suffering_n which_o divine_a providence_n have_v carve_v out_o for_o christ_n mystical_a col._n 1.24_o in_o all_o which_o respect_v sufferer_n may_v be_v say_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n every_o one_o whereof_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o chearfulnesse_n and_o constancy_n under_o suffering_n for_o he_o for_o to_o this_o end_n do_v the_o apostle_n give_v this_o reason_n comprehend_v all_o these_o privilege_n in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 3._o although_o christ_n essential_a glory_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o heb._n 13.8_o yet_o his_o declarative_n or_o manifest_a glory_n be_v sometime_o much_o hide_v and_o veil_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o special_a way_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o personal_a humiliation_n joh._n 17.5_o and_o will_v be_v so_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n till_o all_o his_o suffering-member_n share_v of_o his_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o day_n at_o which_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v clear_o manifest_v to_o be_v full_o glorious_a as_o be_v import_v in_o this_o other_o reason_n of_o joy_n in_o suffer_v for_o christ_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o may_v be_v glad_a also_o etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o people_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n at_o his_o last_o appear_v that_o his_o own_o may_v long_o much_o for_o that_o day_n and_o may_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o suspend_v their_o joy_n while_o his_o glory_n be_v under_o a_o vail_n for_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v they_o shall_v be_v glad_a with_o exceed_v joy_n 5._o as_o christ_n second_o come_v will_v be_v a_o glad_a day_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o 2_o thess_n 1.10_o so_o there_o be_v a_o special_a measure_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n reserve_v for_o they_o who_o get_v grace_n to_o go_v cheerful_o through_o a_o sad_a suffering-lot_n in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n in_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o do_v allow_v they_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o against_o their_o suffering_n and_o do_v not_o esteem_v it_o a_o mercenary_a disposition_n in_o they_o so_o to_o do_v for_o to_o sufferer_n be_v this_o consolation_n give_v as_o especial_o verify_v in_o they_o that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v they_o shall_v be_v glad_a with_o exceed_v joy_n verse_n 14._o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o on_o their_o part_n he_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o but_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v the_o apostle_n add_v to_o the_o former_a three_o argument_n several_a other_o to_o encourage_v they_o against_o their_o suffering_n the_o four_o be_v that_o even_o their_o endure_a disgraceful_a speech_n for_o christ_n shall_v prove_v a_o mean_a and_o evidence_n of_o their_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o their_o great_a suffering_n the_o five_o which_o explain_v their_o happiness_n be_v that_o the_o glorious_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n delight_v to_o reside_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o sufferer_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o some_o special_a operation_n of_o his_o see_v he_o dwell_v or_o rest_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o own_o whether_o they_o be_v put_v to_o suffering_n or_o not_o the_o six_o be_v that_o the_o reproach_v of_o the_o godly_a be_v take_v as_o do_v against_o that_o glorious_a spirit_n of_o god_n reside_v in_o they_o and_o the_o seven_o be_v that_o their_o constant_a endure_v of_o that_o and_o other_o degree_n of_o their_o suffering_n be_v esteem_v much_o glory_n to_o that_o glorious_a spirit_n hence_o learn_v 1._o although_o even_o those_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n who_o do_v not_o decline_v suffer_v for_o he_o be_v very_o strong_o desirous_a to_o suffer_v with_o credit_n before_o man_n psal_n 119.22_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o expect_v reproach_n as_o a_o main_a ingredient_n in_o their_o trial_n whereby_o their_o reputation_n will_v be_v stâ—â—ned_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o and_o foul_a crime_n to_o make_v they_o detestable_a lay_v to_o their_o charge_n as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v for_o this_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o trial_n against_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o guard_v and_o comfort_v theâ—_n if_o you_o be_v reproach_v etc._n etc._n happy_a be_v you_o 2._o as_o there_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o trial_n where_o with_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v exercise_v and_o every_o one_o be_v not_o try_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n so_o the_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o degree_n and_o kind_n of_o their_o trial_n be_v it_o but_o a_o envious_a look_n 1_o sam._n 18.9_o or_o the_o least_o disdainful_a gesture_n psal_n 22.7_o isa_n 58.9_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o lesser_a sort_n of_o their_o suffering_n to_o 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o consolation_n and_o reward_n and_o particular_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o disgraceful_a expression_n against_o his_o people_n
which_o be_v the_o particular_a trial_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o have_v comfort_v they_o against_o fiery_a trial_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o here_o comfort_v they_o against_o reproach_n if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o 3._o even_o those_o who_o be_v not_o put_v to_o the_o hot_a kind_n of_o suffering_n be_v ready_a to_o miscarry_v and_o be_v discourage_v under_o the_o lesser_a because_o the_o best_a be_v not_o easy_o bring_v to_o deny_v their_o own_o strength_n till_o they_o be_v under_o some_o extremity_n 2_o cor._n 1.9_o for_o this_o be_v import_v in_o the_o apostle_n guard_v and_o comfort_v against_o reproach_n if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o 4._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o reward_n which_o the_o lord_n gracious_o bestow_v upon_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o suffer_v for_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o people_n joyful_o undergo_v the_o great_a and_o most_o fiery_a of_o their_o trial_n if_o it_o be_v a_o happiness_n to_o be_v reproach_v for_o his_o sake_n it_o must_v be_v a_o great_a happiness_n to_o be_v kill_v for_o his_o sake_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v under_o fiery_a trial_n that_o to_o be_v reproach_v for_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o the_o suffering_n of_o christian_n but_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o do_v suffer_v which_o make_v they_o happy_a to_o wit_n their_o suffering_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o adhere_v to_o his_o truth_n and_o their_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o his_o glory_n for_o this_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o right_a sufferer_n who_o may_v count_v himself_o happy_a in_o his_o suffering_n if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o 9_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v glorious_a in_o himself_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1_o joh._n 5_o 7._o and_o work_v glorious_a effect_n in_o the_o heart_n where_o he_o dwell_v such_o as_o the_o bestow_n and_o increase_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v begin_v glory_n 1_o cor._n 3.18_o give_v clear_a foresight_n of_o glory_n eph._n 1.17_o and_o sometime_o sweet_a fore-tasts_a thereof_o rom._n 8.23_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v here_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n 7._o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v constant_o abide_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o of_o his_o operation_n joh._n 14._o â—6_n especial_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o preserve_v the_o seed_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o keep_v the_o saint_n from_o final_a apostasy_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o so_o he_o have_v ordinary_o a_o more_o glorious_a and_o more_o constant_a residence_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o comfortable_a and_o support_a operation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o sufferer_n than_o of_o other_o and_o though_o he_o have_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o suffering-people_n always_o with_o sense_n and_o comfort_n but_o may_v withhold_v the_o same_o from_o the_o dear_a of_o they_o under_o their_o sharp_a suffering_n and_o put_v they_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v with_o david_n and_o christ_n himself_o psal_n 22.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n yet_o oftentimes_o their_o allowance_n of_o comfort_n be_v large_a and_o their_o enjoyment_n of_o sensible_a presence_n long_o than_o what_o other_o have_v who_o be_v not_o put_v to_o suffer_v and_o sweet_a than_o what_o themselves_o have_v have_v before_o suffer_v for_o this_o be_v here_o hold_v forth_o as_o a_o encouragement_n make_v out_o in_o a_o special_a way_n to_o sufferer_n the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o 8._o the_o true_a happiness_n of_o believer_n stand_v in_o their_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n spirit_n reside_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v there_o by_o his_o gracious_a operation_n which_o may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o sharp_a suffering_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o ought_v to_o make_v great_a joy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o sufferer_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v pronounce_v such_o happy_a he_o do_v explain_v their_o happinisse_fw-la which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o joy_n under_o their_o suffering_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o they_o 9_o the_o more_o glorious_a and_o constant_a the_o residence_n of_o christ_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o suffering-people_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o more_o enrage_a will_n their_o profane_a persecutor_n be_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o which_o they_o will_v be_v esteem_v to_o do_v though_o they_o do_v not_o express_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n when_o they_o father_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o satan_n mat._n 12.24.28_o or_o when_o they_o wilful_o resist_v and_o oppose_v his_o know_a mind_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o his_o suffering-people_n act._n 7.51_o for_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_n upon_o these_o persecute_a saint_n yet_o upon_o the_o part_n of_o their_o persecutor_n he_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o 10._o it_o may_v allay_v to_o the_o godly_a the_o bitterness_n of_o reproach_n and_o disgraceful_a expression_n against_o they_o to_o consider_v that_o by_o those_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n count_v himself_o evil_o speak_v of_o and_o take_v as_o do_v direct_o against_o himself_o those_o wrong_n which_o be_v do_v to_o his_o people_n who_o be_v his_o temple_n and_o his_o workmanship_n and_o will_v punish_v wicked_a man_n according_o for_o this_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o particular_a encouragement_n against_o reproach_n that_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o part_n of_o they_o that_o do_v reproach_v his_o follower_n evil_o speak_v of_o 11._o the_o lord_n do_v esteem_v himself_o much_o glorify_v by_o his_o people_n constancy_n in_o suffer_v for_o he_o while_o his_o terror_n sweetness_n power_n and_o other_o property_n be_v proclaim_v and_o commend_v by_o that_o practice_n of_o his_o people_n in_o choose_v of_o affliction_n rather_o than_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o his_o esteem_v so_o of_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o chearfulnesse_n and_o constancy_n in_o suffer_v for_o he_o for_o this_o the_o apostle_n express_o assert_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o constancy_n and_o chearfulnesse_n under_o suffering_n on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v verse_n 15._o but_o let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n or_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n or_o as_o a_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n here_o be_v a_o three_o direction_n for_o attain_v to_o a_o right_a carriage_n in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o find_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o former_a consolation_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v hold_v forth_o to_o sufferer_n they_o will_v keep_v themselves_o free_a of_o those_o evil_n which_o even_o heathen_a magistrate_n under_o who_o power_n they_o live_v will_v ready_o punish_v such_o as_o wrong_v the_o person_n or_o estate_n of_o their_o neighbour_n meddle_v with_o thing_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o call_n and_o other_o wickedness_n of_o that_o sort_n so_o shall_v they_o be_v the_o less_o move_v with_o their_o suffering_n hence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o who_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o to_o prove_v themselves_o keeper_n of_o both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o punish_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n not_o only_o the_o grosser_n sort_n of_o transgression_n such_o as_o murder_v and_o theft_n whereby_o man_n injure_v the_o person_n or_o estate_n of_o their_o neighbour_n but_o also_o those_o more_o subtle_a and_o specious_a sin_n such_o as_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o other_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o folk_n call_v which_o often_o be_v veil_v with_o the_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o the_o public_a good_a numb_a 16.3_o which_o kind_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n understand_v here_o by_o be_v busy_a in_o other_o man_n matter_n yea_o all_o other_o know_v iniquity_n whether_o against_o the_o first_o table_n such_o as_o idolatry_n job_n 31.26_o 27_o 28._o blasphemy_n leu._n 24.11_o sabbath-breaking_a numb_a 15.32_o or_o against_o the_o second_o such_o as_o disobedience_n to_o parent_n deut._n 21.18_o etc._n etc._n adultery_n job_n 31.11_o all_o which_o and_o the_o like_a be_v iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o be_v comprehend_v here_o under_o this_o general_a clause_n evil_a doer_n for_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v here_o that_o
even_a christian_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o any_o of_o those_o iniquity_n aught_o to_o be_v put_v to_o suffer_v for_o they_o while_o he_o give_v they_o this_o caution_n but_o let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n or_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n or_o as_o a_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n 2._o even_o nature_n light_n will_v speak_v against_o the_o toleration_n of_o several_a sort_n of_o evil_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v man_n that_o have_v power_n and_o have_v not_o put_v out_o that_o light_n by_o frequent_a sin_v against_o it_o to_o pass_v they_o without_o punishment_n what_o a_o shame_n than_o be_v it_o for_o these_o within_o the_o church_n to_o commit_v such_o thing_n or_o tolerate_v they_o in_o other_o for_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v here_o that_o christian_n who_o live_v under_o heathen_a magistrate_n will_v certain_o be_v put_v to_o suffer_v by_o they_o if_o they_o be_v find_v murderer_n thief_n evil-doer_n or_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o who_o by_o their_o miscarriage_n have_v deserve_v the_o stroke_n of_o humane_a justice_n willing_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o same_o luke_n 23.41_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a care_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o eschew_v those_o sin_n which_o may_v draw_v they_o under_o that_o stroke_n it_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n to_o christianity_n when_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o even_o heathen_n or_o such_o as_o be_v no_o better_o can_v but_o punish_v and_o a_o great_a harden_v of_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o evil_a way_n for_o which_o and_o the_o like_a cause_n the_o apostle_n give_v this_o three_o direction_n but_o let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n 4._o except_o christian_n employ_v christ_n spirit_n to_o apply_v that_o virtue_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v by_o his_o death_n for_o the_o change_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o mortify_v of_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o study_v watchfulness_n in_o their_o carriage_n they_o will_v ready_o break_v out_o in_o those_o abomination_n for_o which_o even_a heathen_n will_v just_o put_v they_o to_o suffer_v for_o this_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v import_v that_o except_o christian_n do_v watch_v and_o pray_v and_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o mortification_n of_o sin_n within_o to_o which_o duty_n he_o have_v stir_v they_o up_o before_o they_o be_v in_o hazard_n to_o break_v out_o in_o the_o sin_n here_o mention_v and_o so_o be_v put_v to_o suffer_v as_o murderer_n thief_n evil-doer_n and_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n verse_n 16._o yet_o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v he_o glorify_v god_n on_o this_o behalf_n the_o apostle_n give_v some_o further_a direction_n for_o attain_v the_o forementioned_a end_n the_o four_o in_o number_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n that_o they_o shall_v cleave_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n carry_v themselves_o under_o their_o suffering_n as_o his_o anoint_a once_o upon_o which_o he_o infer_v the_o five_o that_o if_o they_o do_v so_o suffer_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o suffering_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v a_o six_o direction_n they_o shall_v take_v occasion_n from_o such_o suffering_n of_o give_v much_o glory_n to_o god_n for_o honour_v and_o enable_v they_o so_o to_o suffer_v hence_o learn_v 1._o they_o that_o will_v have_v true_a comfort_n under_o their_o suffering_n for_o christ_n must_v first_o study_v to_o be_v real_a christian_n teach_v of_o christ_n to_o know_v he_o and_o his_o will_n act._n 11.26_o to_o have_v from_o he_o the_o anoint_v of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 2.20_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o resemble_v he_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o disposition_n 1_o cor._n 3.18_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o in_o his_o office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v anoint_v by_o have_v power_n over_o their_o lust_n and_o in_o his_o strength_n overcome_v all_o opposition_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o duty_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o as_o anoint_a king_n to_o god_n by_o offer_v up_o themselves_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o and_o their_o service_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o as_o a_o spiritual_a priesthood_n by_o communicate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o other_o especial_o those_o under_o their_o charge_n gen._n 18.19_o whereby_o they_o do_v resemble_v he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o especial_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o he_o in_o suffer_v for_o he_o and_o show_v forth_o that_o meekness_n and_o constancy_n and_o other_o of_o his_o communicable_a perfection_n which_o shine_v in_o he_o under_o his_o suffering_n avow_v his_o name_n and_o office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v anoint_v upon_o all_o hazard_n for_o this_o be_v to_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a who_o name_n be_v a_o anoint_a one_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o imply_v as_o necessary_a for_o all_o that_o will_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o former_a consolation_n but_o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a 2._o profane_a christian_n who_o may_v be_v just_o put_v to_o suffer_v for_o their_o fault_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o entitle_v themselves_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v christ_n minister_n to_o clear_v the_o cause_n of_o suffering_n in_o which_o christian_n may_v comfort_v themselves_o and_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o suffer_v for_o a_o right_a cause_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o and_o the_o precede_a verse_n set_v a_o guard_n about_o the_o former_a consolation_n give_v to_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n lest_o they_o may_v be_v usurp_v by_o profane_a professor_n just_o put_v to_o suffer_v for_o their_o miscarriage_n let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a 3._o there_o be_v no_o shame_n or_o contempt_n that_o the_o world_n can_v pour_v upon_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n whereof_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a but_o rather_o to_o despise_v shame_n for_o he_o as_o he_o do_v for_o we_o heb._n 12.2_o as_o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o if_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o another_o day_n mark_v 8.38_o for_o this_o be_v the_o five_o direction_n if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a 4._o when_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o providence_n bring_v a_o necessity_n upon_o christian_n of_o suffer_v for_o he_o and_o his_o truth_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n enable_v they_o to_o carry_v themselves_o christian_o under_o the_o same_o they_o owe_v much_o praise_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o for_o put_v that_o honour_n upon_o they_o especial_o consider_v that_o his_o grace_n alone_o have_v prevent_v their_o fall_n in_o those_o sin_n which_o may_v just_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o no_o less_o suffering_n and_o with_o far_o less_o credit_n and_o comfort_n than_o now_o while_o they_o be_v put_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o their_o duty_n to_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o six_o direction_n let_v he_o glorify_v god_n on_o this_o behalf_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o suffer_v not_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o a_o murderer_n but_o as_o a_o christian_a verse_n 17._o for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o first_o begin_v at_o we_o what_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n here_o be_v two_o further_a argument_n to_o move_v the_o godly_a to_o courage_n and_o constancy_n under_o their_o suffering_n the_o one_o be_v that_o now_o god_n appoint_v and_o fit_a opportunity_n be_v come_v wherein_o he_o will_v have_v his_o just_a displeasure_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n begin_v first_o to_o kith_v in_o his_o own_o family_n the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o correction_n and_o trial_n of_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o faint_v under_o these_o trial_n see_v the_o time_n of_o they_o be_v of_o god_n appointment_n and_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v only_o to_o endure_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o which_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o persecutor_n the_o other_o argument_n be_v that_o see_v god_n just_a displeasure_n against_o sin_n be_v first_o manifest_v towards_o his_o own_o people_n the_o end_n of_o their_o wicked_a enemy_n behove_v to_o be_v unspeakable_o terrible_a and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o
as_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n signify_v and_o such_o as_o shall_v never_o fade_v or_o wax_v old_a but_o unto_o all_o eternity_n shall_v remain_v still_o in_o its_o primitive_a vigour_n as_o if_o a_o flower_n shall_v still_o keep_v its_o fair_a lustre_n and_o sweet_a smell_n which_o metaphor_n be_v also_o in_o the_o word_n and_o this_o may_v comfort_v they_o against_o the_o fade_a of_o their_o reputation_n among_o man_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o best_a joh._n 5._o 35._o gal._n 4.16_o for_o this_o be_v here_o give_v to_o the_o church-guides_a as_o their_o great_a encouragement_n that_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o fade_v not_o away_o verse_n 5._o likewise_o you_o young_a submit_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o elder_n yea_o all_o of_o you_o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o and_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n exhort_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o their_o duty_n in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o point_v out_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o flock_n who_o he_o design_v by_o the_o name_n of_o young_a not_o only_o because_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v ordinary_o young_a in_o year_n than_o their_o officer_n but_o main_o because_o in_o their_o disposition_n and_o carriage_n towards_o their_o overseer_n they_o shall_v show_v some_o resemblance_n of_o that_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v suitable_a in_o young_a one_o towards_o the_o age_a and_o their_o duty_n he_o hold_v forth_o in_o six_o direction_n the_o first_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o consider_v only_o as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o officer_n be_v subjection_n to_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n which_o import_v obedience_n to_o their_o message_n and_o respect_n to_o their_o person_n the_o second_o which_o concern_v they_o main_o as_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mutual_a subjection_n of_o one_o to_o another_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n the_o three_o which_o hold_v forth_o the_o special_a mean_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o former_a two_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v adorn_v themselves_o with_o a_o mean_a esteem_n of_o themselves_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n press_v by_o two_o argument_n the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n oppose_v himself_o to_o they_o that_o lift_v up_o themselves_o and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o he_o give_v his_o favour_n and_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o abase_v themselves_o hence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o ruler_n who_o he_o have_v set_v over_o they_o in_o his_o church_n by_o submit_v to_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o press_v upon_o they_o from_o the_o word_n heb._n 13.22_o and_o to_o the_o censure_n they_o inflict_v according_a to_o the_o word_n 2_o cor._n 2.9_o by_o afford_v they_o some_o mean_n of_o outward_a subsistence_n gal._n 6.6_o and_o by_o give_v some_o respect_n to_o their_o person_n because_o of_o their_o office_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n above_o his_o people_n as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o their_o church_n officer_n be_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v in_o this_o one_o word_n be_v subject_a 2._o whether_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v young_a or_o elder_a in_o year_n they_o shall_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o overseer_n resemble_v that_o disposition_n and_o carriage_n which_o beseem_v young_a one_o towards_o the_o elder_a in_o their_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o word_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n administer_v by_o they_o chap._n 2.3_o by_o depend_v upon_o they_o as_o instrument_n for_o counsel_n in_o their_o difficult_a case_n mal._n 2.7_o call_v for_o their_o help_n and_o assistance_n under_o their_o cross_n jam._n 5.14_o and_o by_o their_o meek_a submission_n to_o censure_n from_o they_o heb._n 13.17_o for_o it_o be_v main_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o resemblance_n that_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o flock_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o overseer_n and_o that_o of_o child_n towards_o their_o parent_n or_o such_o as_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n thus_o design_v they_o ye_o young_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o elder_a 3._o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o their_o duty_n towards_o their_o overseer_n be_v no_o less_o straight_o than_o that_o of_o their_o overseer_n to_o their_o duty_n towards_o they_o and_o therefore_o their_o hazard_n in_o neglect_v their_o duty_n can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n bear_v in_o their_o duty_n upon_o they_o towards_o their_o overseer_n by_o such_o a_o word_n as_o import_v a_o equality_n in_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o tie_n likewise_o you_o young_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o elder_a 4._o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a subjection_n due_a by_o every_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n towards_o another_o which_o consist_v in_o their_o condescendency_n to_o reprove_v one_o another_o in_o love_n for_o their_o fault_n leu._n 19.17_o their_o instruct_n and_o admonish_v one_o another_o concern_v their_o duty_n col._n 3.16_o in_o their_o take_n well_o with_o reproof_n and_o admonition_n one_o from_o another_o psal_n 141.5_o and_o in_o their_o stoop_n to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n one_o towards_o another_o gal._n 5._o 13._o and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o second_o direction_n give_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o fellow-member_n yea_o all_o of_o you_o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o 5._o however_o man_n appoint_v for_o destruction_n do_v glory_n in_o their_o pride_n and_o violence_n wherewith_o they_o think_v themselves_o adorn_v psal_n 73.6_o 18_o 19_o yet_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n whereby_o a_o christian_a have_v a_o mean_a esteem_n of_o himself_o flow_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o sinfulness_n 1_o cor._n 15.9_o and_o of_o the_o undeserved_a goodness_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 7.18_o 20_o whereby_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o prefer_v other_o to_o himself_o rom._n 12.10_o not_o desire_v more_o esteem_n from_o other_o than_o god_n allow_v he_o to_o have_v 1_o cor._n 3.5_o and_o 4.6_o and_o take_v well_o with_o all_o chastisement_n from_o god_n as_o less_o than_o his_o deserve_n ezr._n 9.13_o be_v the_o prime_a ornament_n of_o christian_n which_o they_o shall_v tie_v about_o they_o and_o delight_n to_o wear_v as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v and_o be_v no_o less_o ashamed_a to_o appear_v without_o than_o without_o their_o clothing_n be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n 6._o there_o can_v be_v no_o right_a discharge_n of_o any_o duty_n that_o the_o lord_n people_n owe_v to_o superior_n inferior_n or_o equal_n until_o they_o get_v from_o god_n that_o humble_a frame_n of_o spirit_n former_o describe_v for_o this_o exhortation_n may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o mean_a of_o attain_v to_o the_o former_a duty_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n 7._o although_o the_o lord_n may_v suffer_v proud_a sinner_n to_o prosper_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o a_o time_n psal_n 73.4_o 5._o yet_o he_o do_v still_o stand_v in_o battle_n array_n as_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v to_o resist_v signify_v against_o they_o and_o will_v take_v his_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o bear_v down_o all_o that_o live_v in_o that_o sin_n of_o pride_n which_o do_v manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o slight_n of_o the_o study_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n psal_n 10.4_o the_o neglect_n of_o clear_a duty_n press_v by_o the_o word_n neh._n 9.16_o 17_o 29._o and_o in_o unthankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n 2_o chron._n 32.25_o 26._o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o opposition_n from_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o study_n of_o humility_n lovely_a and_o pride_n hateful_a to_o the_o lord_n people_n as_o they_o will_v not_o have_v god_n for_o their_o party_n for_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o press_v humility_n god_n resist_v the_o proud_a 8._o the_o sweet_a proof_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o every_o humble_a sinner_n may_v expect_v which_o shall_v commend_v the_o grace_n of_o humility_n to_o they_o and_o make_v they_o study_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o for_o both_o these_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o second_o argument_n press_v they_o to_o put_v on_o this_o ornament_n god_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a verse_n 6._o humble_a yourselves_o therefore_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n the_o apostle_n do_v here_o again_o urge_v his_o former_a exhortation_n to_o the_o study_n of_o humility_n especial_o under_o the_o
cross_n by_o two_o further_a argument_n the_o one_o take_v from_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o crush_v the_o proud_a and_o carry_v the_o humble_a through_o all_o their_o strait_n the_o other_o from_o the_o certainâ—y_n of_o the_o humble_a person_n deliverance_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o season_n fit_a for_o it_o hence_o learn_v 1._o humility_n be_v a_o lesson_n so_o hard_o to_o be_v learn_v that_o christ_n minister_n have_v need_v to_o press_v the_o same_o frequent_o upon_o his_o people_n and_o study_v many_o argument_n to_o bear_v it_o in_o upon_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n by_o very_o strong_a reason_n persuade_v they_o to_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o that_o ornament_n he_o do_v here_o again_o by_o other_o argument_n press_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n humble_v yourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sufficient_o able_a to_o protect_v and_o bear_v through_o all_o his_o follower_n joh._n 10.28_o and_o to_o find_v out_o and_o punish_v all_o that_o oppose_v he_o or_o they_o psal_n 21.8_o 9_o shall_v move_v the_o lord_n people_n humble_o to_o submit_v to_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o the_o hard_a dispensation_n in_o follow_v thereof_o for_o his_o almighty_a power_n here_o signify_v by_o his_o hand_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o further_a reason_n of_o his_o people_n humble_v of_o themselves_o humble_v yourselves_o therefore_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n 3._o although_o the_o lord_n people_n who_o have_v attain_v to_o some_o approven_v measure_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o humility_n under_o their_o strait_n may_v not_o expect_v a_o present_a deliverance_n out_o of_o they_o hab._n 2.1_o 3._o yet_o their_o delivery_n be_v make_v sure_a for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v certify_v by_o his_o faithful_a word_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v through_o till_o they_o meet_v with_o it_o for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o promise_v here_o to_o the_o humble_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v present_o exalt_v yet_o he_o make_v they_o sure_a of_o this_o that_o if_o they_o humble_v themselves_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n they_o shall_v be_v exalt_v 4._o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v humble_a people_n come_v always_o to_o they_o in_o the_o fit_a time_n which_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v perfect_v his_o work_n intend_v by_o their_o affliction_n isa_n 10.12_o particular_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o measure_n of_o humiliation_n to_o which_o by_o their_o strait_n the_o lord_n intend_v to_o bring_v they_o leu._n 26.41_o when_o they_o be_v prepare_v by_o their_o strait_n to_o put_v a_o due_a price_n upon_o a_o delivery_n psal_n 102.13_o 14._o and_o when_o the_o cup_n of_o their_o enemy_n iniquity_n be_v full_a gen._n 15.16_o for_o this_o word_n signify_v both_o the_o opportunity_n fix_v and_o fit_a for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o humble_a he_o shall_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n verse_n 7._o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o the_o four_o direction_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o special_a mean_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o former_a be_v that_o believer_n shall_v by_o faith_n commit_v unto_o the_o lord_n their_o thorow-bearing_a in_o their_o duty_n the_o event_n thereof_o and_o all_o their_o anxiety_n about_o these_o and_o that_o because_o the_o lord_n love_a providence_n do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o neglect_v they_o or_o any_o of_o their_o concernment_n hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v subject_a to_o much_o sinful_a anxiety_n in_o follow_v of_o their_o duty_n which_o appear_v when_o they_o be_v hinder_v from_o their_o duty_n by_o look_v more_o to_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n than_o to_o the_o sufficiency_n promise_v by_o he_o that_o call_v they_o to_o it_o exod._n 3.11_o or_o when_o they_o be_v discourage_v in_o their_o duty_n by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o probable_a hazard_n in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o isa_n 51.12_o 13._o of_o which_o evil_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o sensible_a while_o he_o find_v it_o necessary_a thus_o to_o exhort_v they_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n on_o he_o 2._o although_o it_o be_v most_o commendable_a in_o christian_n to_o entertain_v such_o a_o care_n of_o discharge_v their_o duty_n aright_o and_o of_o eschew_v what_o may_v provoke_v the_o lord_n in_o their_o way_n of_o go_v about_o it_o as_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o much_o diligence_n and_o employ_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o yet_o such_o a_o care_n whether_o anent_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o go_v about_o their_o duty_n or_o the_o success_n and_o event_n thereof_o as_o do_v distract_v their_o heart_n in_o duty_n and_o indispose_v they_o for_o it_o be_v sinful_a and_o to_o be_v shake_v off_o by_o all_o that_o will_v discharge_v their_o duty_n acceptable_o for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o direct_v cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o 3._o the_o way_n to_o be_v liberate_v of_o anxiety_n and_o heart-dividing_a care_n which_o indispose_v for_o duty_n be_v by_o prayer_n to_o commend_v the_o success_n and_o event_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o our_o thorow-bearing_a therein_o to_o the_o lord_n philip._n 4.6_o and_o by_o faith_n to_o commit_v both_o to_o he_o prov._n 16.3_o for_o this_o be_v here_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o attain_v to_o freedom_n from_o sinful_a anxiety_n cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o 4._o the_o lord_n allow_v his_o child_n to_o cast_v upon_o he_o all_o their_o anxiety_n both_o such_o as_o they_o have_v about_o their_o soul_n and_o matter_n of_o high_a concernment_n and_o those_o about_o their_o body_n and_o lesser_a matter_n how_o small_a soever_o the_o thing_n be_v where-about_a their_o heart_n become_v anxious_a he_o allow_v they_o to_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o he_o for_o he_o know_v that_o a_o very_a small_a matter_n be_v ready_a to_o occasion_v much_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n to_o his_o own_o jona_n 4.8_o therefore_o do_v he_o thus_o direct_v they_o to_o cast_v all_o their_o care_n upon_o he_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o may_v disburden_v themselves_o of_o their_o distrustful_a heart-dividing_a care_n by_o cast_v they_o over_o upon_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v also_o the_o very_a great_a desire_n of_o our_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o sink_v under_o the_o insupportable_a burden_n of_o our_o own_o needless_a care_n and_o fear_n yea_o it_o be_v his_o peremptory_a command_n to_o put_v these_o off_o ourselves_o upon_o he_o which_o his_o people_n may_v not_o disobey_v except_o they_o will_v incur_v his_o displeasure_n and_o destroy_v themselves_o for_o this_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o command_n cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o 6._o as_o no_o duty_n can_v be_v right_o discharge_v by_o we_o while_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o trust_v with_o our_o thorow-bearing_a in_o it_o and_o with_o the_o event_n and_o success_n thereof_o or_o while_o the_o heart_n be_v distract_v with_o misbelieve_a anxiety_n about_o these_o so_o the_o trust_n of_o god_n with_o these_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o come_v speed_n in_o every_o duty_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v before_o to_o duty_n towards_o their_o overseer_n to_o one_o another_o and_o to_o god_n he_o bring_v in_o this_o as_o a_o mean_a of_o attain_v to_o all_o these_o without_o which_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v attain_v unto_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o 7._o misbelieve_v anxiety_n whereby_o christian_n break_v themselves_o with_o the_o burden_n of_o these_o care_n which_o god_n require_v to_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a sign_n of_o pride_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o trust_v god_n with_o the_o weight_n of_o these_o in_o follow_v our_o duty_n be_v a_o prime_a evidence_n of_o true_a humility_n for_o this_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o special_a way_n how_o they_o shall_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v humble_v under_o god_n mighty_a hand_n and_o as_o that_o without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o but_o declare_v their_o pride_n as_o both_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o their_o connexion_n with_o the_o former_a do_v import_n humble_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o 8._o although_o the_o lord_n be_v altogether_o free_a of_o such_o passion_n as_o care_n sorrow_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v in_o man_n numb_a 23.19_o yet_o those_o of_o his_o people_n that_o cast_v their_o care_n upon_o he_o shall_v find_v no_o less_o proof_n of_o his_o love_n both_o in_o ward_n off_o hazard_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o provide_v every_o thing_n needful_a for_o
they_o than_o if_o he_o be_v as_o solicitous_a for_o their_o well-being_n as_o they_o can_v be_v for_o themselves_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v liberate_v their_o heart_n of_o their_o distrustful_a care_n for_o this_o be_v here_o assert_v as_o a_o reason_n enforce_v the_o four_o direction_n he_o care_v for_o you_o 9_o while_o the_o lord_n people_n take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o matter_n and_o have_v their_o heart_n distract_v with_o care_n about_o their_o thorow-bearing_a in_o and_o the_o event_n of_o their_o duty_n they_o do_v not_o then_o believe_v the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n watch_v over_o they_o for_o their_o good_a the_o faith_n whereof_o can_v not_o but_o banish_v their_o anxiety_n as_o be_v import_v in_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o reason_n with_o the_o direction_n cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o verse_n 8._o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v the_o five_o direction_n be_v that_o christian_n shall_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n against_o their_o great_a enemy_n satan_n and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o show_v what_o frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o carriage_n become_v a_o soldier_n of_o christ_n in_o two_o direction_n preparatory_a to_o this_o warfare_n the_o one_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v meddle_v spare_o with_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o present_a life_n the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v still_o be_v upon_o their_o watch_n lest_o they_o be_v surprise_v by_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o to_o move_v they_o hereunto_o he_o describe_v their_o prime_a enemy_n satan_n from_o his_o great_a enimity_n unwearied_a activity_n and_o insatiable_a cruelty_n as_o so_o many_o argument_n to_o sobriety_n and_o vigilancy_n hence_o learn_v 1._o they_o that_o be_v most_o conscionable_a in_o their_o duty_n and_o have_v come_v near_o to_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o go_v about_o it_o have_v reason_n to_o make_v they_o for_o the_o hot_a battle_n and_o forest_n assault_v from_o satan_n to_o hinder_v or_o discourage_v they_o therein_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v direct_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o former_a word_n to_o their_o several_a duty_n and_o to_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o go_v about_o they_o with_o humility_n and_o confidence_n do_v here_o exhort_v they_o to_o prepare_v for_o a_o battle_n in_o that_o way_n and_o for_o this_o end_n thus_o instruct_v they_o for_o it_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n etc._n etc._n 2._o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v a_o good_a soldier_n in_o this_o holy_a war_n against_o satan_n must_v labour_v for_o a_o sober_a frame_n of_o spirit_n whereby_o christian_n esteem_v mean_o of_o their_o own_o ability_n rom._n 12.3_o they_o keep_v down_o the_o kthe_n of_o their_o passion_n against_o those_o that_o injure_v they_o act._n 26.25_o and_o meddle_v spare_o even_o with_o lawful_a delight_n the_o excess_n whereof_o become_v fuel_n to_o satan_n temptation_n and_o overcharge_v the_o heart_n so_o as_o it_o can_v foresee_v and_o guard_n against_o hazard_n from_o he_o luk._n 21.34_o for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o preparatory_a direction_n give_v to_o soldier_n in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n be_v sober_a 3._o holy_a watchfulness_n whereby_o a_o christian_a foreca_v hazard_n and_o guard_v against_o they_o be_v also_o require_v in_o a_o christian_a warrior_n without_o which_o he_o can_v but_o be_v surprise_v and_o make_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o adversary_n the_o devil_n for_o to_o prepare_v believer_n for_o this_o battle_n the_o apostle_n give_v this_o second_o direction_n be_v vigilant_a 4._o satan_n be_v such_o a_o enemy_n as_o in_o oppose_v the_o lord_n people_n plead_v law_n and_o equity_n upon_o his_o side_n and_o by_o law_n will_v carry_v his_o point_n against_o all_o that_o be_v come_v of_o adam_n be_v it_o not_o christ_n have_v free_v law-breaker_n who_o believe_v in_o he_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.13_o for_o this_o stile_n of_o satan_n your_o adversary_n import_v a_o adversary_n in_o some_o suit_n of_o law_n 5._o of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whereof_o they_o have_v many_o both_o within_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o and_o without_o psal_n 3.1_o satan_n be_v the_o chief_a act_v in_o and_o by_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o far_o exceed_v they_o all_o in_o power_n and_o policy_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v especial_o watch_v against_o and_o oppose_v for_o he_o be_v here_o call_v that_o adversary_n the_o devil_n 6._o satan_n watch_v all_o possible_a advantage_n of_o prevail_v against_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o temptation_n compass_v they_o round_o about_o that_o he_o may_v espy_v where_o they_o be_v weak_a or_o least_o afraid_a of_o hazard_n that_o there_o he_o may_v assault_v they_o for_o he_o be_v a_o adversary_n that_o go_v about_o 7._o there_o be_v no_o outweary_v of_o satan_n in_o this_o warfare_n by_o never_o so_o much_o opposition_n or_o frequent_a disappointment_n he_o be_v still_o in_o action_n against_o the_o lord_n people_n which_o shall_v provoke_v they_o to_o constant_a watchfulness_n and_o employment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o strength_n against_o he_o for_o his_o constant_a activity_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o word_n in_o the_o present_a time_n as_o a_o motive_n to_o sobriety_n and_o vigilancy_n your_o adversary_n go_v about_o 8._o satan_n be_v a_o very_a powerful_a enemy_n and_o a_o terrible_a and_o so_o cruel_a that_o no_o less_o than_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o soul_n can_v satisfy_v he_o for_o he_o be_v here_o describe_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o powerful_a terrible_a and_o cruel_a of_o beast_n a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 9_o all_o the_o activity_n power_n terror_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o discourage_v the_o lord_n people_n in_o the_o battle_n against_o he_o that_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o shall_v animate_v and_o hearten_v they_o to_o the_o same_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n spoil_v by_o jesus_n christ_n col._n 2.15_o that_o there_o be_v more_o power_n to_o be_v employ_v for_o believer_n than_o be_v against_o they_o 2_o king_n 6.16_o and_o that_o victory_n over_o satan_n be_v sure_a and_o near_o to_o all_o beleiver_n rom._n 16.20_o for_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o sobriety_n vigilancy_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o other_o grace_n and_o duty_n former_o press_v upon_o believer_n their_o adversary_n be_v thus_o describe_v he_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o be_v may_v devour_v verse_n 9_o who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n know_v that_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n here_o be_v the_o six_o and_o last_o direction_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n press_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o spiritual_a warrior_n to_o wit_n resistance_n of_o their_o great_a enemy_n satan_n and_o withal_o hold_v forth_o the_o right_a way_n of_o maintain_v that_o holy_a warfare_n against_o he_o which_o be_v by_o constant_a adhere_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o rest_v by_o faith_n upon_o the_o promise_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o affliction_n in_o that_o way_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o encouragement_n that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o fellow-soldier_n each_o of_o they_o fill_v up_o their_o own_o measure_n of_o hardship_n in_o this_o battle_n hence_o learn_v 1._o although_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n be_v exceed_o great_a as_o be_v show_v from_o the_o former_a verse_n yet_o none_o of_o christ_n soldier_n must_v think_v of_o fly_v from_o he_o or_o yield_v to_o he_o in_o the_o least_o but_o must_v make_v they_o for_o a_o stout_a and_o peremptory_a resistance_n of_o he_o in_o all_o his_o temptation_n consider_v that_o the_o more_o place_n be_v yield_v unto_o he_o he_o tyrannize_v the_o more_o mat._n 12.49_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o more_o stout_o he_o be_v oppose_v the_o more_o ground_n he_o lose_v jam._n 4.7_o for_o this_o be_v the_o order_n which_o christ_n soldier_n have_v receive_v from_o their_o general_n jesus_n christ_n concern_v satan_n and_o his_o temptation_n who_o resist_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o principal_a mean_n whereby_o believer_n beat_v back_o satan_n and_o his_o temptation_n be_v their_o constant_a adhere_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n whatever_o they_o may_v suffer_v for_o their_o so_o do_v and_o their_o maintain_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n both_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o direction_n hold_v forth_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o oppose_a satan_n who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n 3._o
the_o strong_a of_o satan_n temptation_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o godly_a through_o affliction_n under_o which_o his_o temptation_n be_v ordinary_o most_o prevalent_a with_o they_o to_o make_v they_o quit_v the_o truth_n or_o their_o duty_n or_o else_o to_o ding_v they_o from_o their_o confidence_n in_o adhere_v to_o these_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o encouragement_n to_o oppose_v satan_n temptation_n he_o suit_v the_o same_o for_o a_o afflict_a condition_n import_v that_o through_o affliction_n the_o great_a temptation_n be_v ordinary_o convey_v to_o the_o godly_a who_o resist_n etc._n etc._n know_v that_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a and_o strong_a temptation_n which_o satan_n suggest_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v singular_a and_o matchless_a in_o their_o suffering_n that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v they_o question_v their_o father_n affection_n and_o put_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n because_o of_o their_o affliction_n for_o this_o be_v the_o temptation_n which_o the_o apostle_n main_o guard_v the_o heart_n of_o sufferer_n against_o while_o he_o say_v know_v that_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 5._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o sufferer_n in_o that_o battle_n against_o their_o temptation_n which_o accompany_v their_o affliction_n to_o consider_v that_o their_o lot_n be_v no_o hard_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n through_o the_o world_n from_o who_o they_o may_v expect_v sympathy_n and_o the_o help_n of_o their_o prayer_n for_o this_o be_v here_o give_v as_o a_o encouragement_n to_o the_o battle_n against_o satan_n temptation_n notwithstanding_o of_o affliction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o duty_n that_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n verse_n 10._o but_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v we_o into_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o christ_n jesus_n after_o that_o you_o have_v suffer_v a_o while_n make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o follow_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n contain_v several_a article_n in_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n betake_v himself_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o these_o suffer_a christian_n that_o the_o begin_v work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o may_v be_v carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n and_o for_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o what_o they_o have_v already_o attain_v that_o their_o spiritual_a strength_n for_o all_o their_o duty_n and_o difficulty_n may_v be_v renew_v and_o increase_v and_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o foundation_n make_v more_o and_o more_o firm_a which_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o these_o several_a expression_n in_o the_o apostle_n petition_n and_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o they_o concern_v the_o hear_n of_o this_o prayer_n he_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o sweet_a proof_n thereof_o which_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v of_o they_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o everlasting_a blessedness_n through_o the_o mediator_n after_o they_o have_v wrestle_v a_o little_a while_n through_o a_o few_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n to_o it_o hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o the_o press_n of_o pertinent_a duty_n upon_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o hold_v forth_o fit_v encouragement_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o they_o that_o thereby_o people_n may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o approbation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o they_o must_v also_o by_o prayer_n and_o faith_n put_v over_o upon_o the_o lord_n to_o work_v in_o the_o people_n what_o they_o have_v press_v and_o must_v go_v before_o they_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o furniture_n that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v apprehend_v a_o necessity_n of_o divine_a influence_n to_o concur_v with_o man_n best_a gift_n in_o order_n to_o their_o profit_v without_o which_o neither_o minister_n pain_n nor_o people_n resolution_n or_o endeavour_n can_v have_v success_n rom._n 9_o â—6_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o put_v over_o upon_o the_o lord_n by_o prayer_n to_o work_v in_o the_o people_n that_o which_o be_v his_o main_a scope_n in_o preach_v and_o write_v to_o they_o but_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n etc._n etc._n make_v you_o perfect_a etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o encouragement_n in_o their_o duty_n when_o the_o lord_n send_v they_o such_o messenger_n as_o have_v not_o only_a ability_n to_o clear_v their_o duty_n and_o hold_v forth_o their_o encouragement_n to_o they_o but_o such_o as_o have_v also_o skill_n of_o wrestle_v in_o prayer_n with_o god_n for_o they_o to_o draw_v down_o the_o blessing_n upon_o their_o doctrine_n and_o by_o their_o practice_n of_o that_o duty_n of_o prayer_n before_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o go_v about_o it_o for_o this_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o sweet_a encouragement_n to_o they_o to_o study_v the_o duty_n he_o have_v press_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o have_v the_o apostle_n so_o earnest_a and_o skilful_a a_o wrestler_n with_o god_n for_o they_o put_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o hear_n such_o pertinent_a petition_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o make_v use_n of_o such_o strong_a ground_n of_o confidence_n as_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o jesus_n christ_n after_o you_o have_v suffer_v a_o while_n make_v you_o perfect_a etc._n etc._n 3._o even_o those_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n who_o be_v further_a advance_v in_o grace_n be_v far_o short_a of_o that_o measure_n of_o perfection_n which_o be_v attainable_a they_o be_v oftentimes_o like_o a_o member_n out_o of_o joint_n as_o the_o first_o expression_n here_o in_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n signify_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o inward_a distemper_n psal_n 22.14_o and_o of_o their_o division_n among_o themselves_o for_o heal_v whereof_o paul_n use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o ep._n 13.11_o they_o be_v not_o so_o harden_v against_o nor_o resolute_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o further_a difficulty_n as_o the_o next_o expression_n in_o his_o prayer_n import_v they_o be_v far_o from_o that_o vigour_n and_o ability_n for_o their_o duty_n and_o cross_n and_o from_o that_o close_a adherence_n to_o christ_n the_o foundation-stone_n as_o the_o two_o last_o expression_n import_n that_o they_o may_v be_v at_o of_o all_o which_o defect_n every_o one_o that_o desire_v to_o thrive_v in_o grace_n will_v labour_v to_o be_v sensible_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v humble_a and_o stir_v up_o to_o great_a progress_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o such_o expression_n in_o his_o petition_n as_o may_v represent_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n of_o who_o progress_n he_o have_v speak_v much_o before_o their_o several_a defect_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o 4._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o great_a aim_n and_o design_n of_o minister_n in_o all_o their_o labour_n with_o god_n and_o with_o the_o people_n that_o those_o who_o have_v attain_v to_o some_o good_a measure_n of_o grace_n may_v not_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o same_o but_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o aim_v at_o progress_n and_o perfection_n therein_o and_o for_o that_o end_n may_v have_v their_o inward_a distemper_n and_o mutual_a division_n heal_v as_o a_o break_a member_n be_v set_v in_o joint_n again_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v able_a for_o their_o duty_n and_o harden_v against_o their_o trial_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v better_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n christ_n by_o a_o more_o hearty_a embrace_n of_o his_o offer_a grace_n and_o firm_a adherance_n to_o his_o truth_n for_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v aim_v at_o in_o his_o writing_n this_o epistle_n to_o these_o persecute_a hebrew_n and_o in_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o 5._o there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o alsufficiency_n of_o every_o grace_n and_o withal_o a_o strong_a propension_n to_o communicate_v the_o same_o free_o
stay_v there_o after_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n who_o this_o apostle_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n gal._n 2.7_o have_v go_v to_o visit_v and_o plant_v in_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o next_o he_o deliver_v commendation_n from_o mark_n who_o be_v a_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n col._n 4.10_o 11._o and_o be_v one_o of_o this_o apostle_n old_a acquaintance_n act._n 12.12_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o he_o be_v here_o call_v his_o son_n as_o timothy_n be_v call_v paul_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n 1_o tim._n 1.2_o hence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n especial_o in_o a_o suffer_a time_n though_o never_o so_o far_o distant_a in_o place_n to_o love_v and_o remember_v one_o another_o as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a and_o embrace_v one_o another_o as_o the_o word_n of_o salute_v in_o the_o original_a import_v to_o signify_v their_o desire_n to_o know_v one_o another_o condition_n their_o sympathy_n with_o one_o another_o suffering_n and_o joy_n for_o one_o another_o welfare_n all_o which_o be_v import_v in_o the_o salutation_n common_a among_o the_o hebrew_n 1_o sam._n 25.25_o 1_o chron._n 18.10_o and_o it_o be_v likewise_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o carry_v of_o such_o salutation_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o they_o for_o the_o church_n at_o babylon_n remember_v their_o disperse_a countryman_n and_o desire_v the_o apostle_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o to_o they_o who_o do_v it_o here_o according_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o babylon_n salute_v you_o 2._o the_o lord_n who_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n psal_n 110.2_o can_v erect_v and_o keep_v up_o a_o church_n to_o himself_o even_o in_o those_o place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o his_o enemy_n be_v permit_v to_o have_v all_o the_o external_a power_n in_o their_o hand_n for_o he_o have_v here_o a_o church_n at_o babylon_n where_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o civil-power_n be_v employ_v for_o he_o 3._o the_o lord_n have_v many_o design_n of_o providence_n which_o will_v not_o appear_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o work_v in_o order_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o for_o now_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v carry_v captive_a to_o babylon_n the_o lord_n have_v have_v a_o design_n to_o have_v a_o gospel-church_n erect_v there_o before_o they_o shall_v all_o come_v back_o again_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o compare_v act_n 15.18_o with_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n at_o babylon_n 4._o the_o lord_n can_v make_v the_o sinful_a fail_n of_o his_o people_n subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o gracious_a purpose_n and_o yet_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o his_o way_n for_o the_o sinful_a stay_n of_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n when_o they_o have_v a_o call_n and_o opportunity_n to_o return_v in_o cyrus_n time_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o holy_a purpose_n of_o god_n â—anent_fw-la the_o have_v of_o a_o visible_a gospel-church_n at_o babylon_n 5._o the_o constancy_n of_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o especial_o their_o love_n and_o sympathy_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o people_n aught_o to_o move_v other_o to_o constancy_n under_o their_o suffering_n and_o make_v they_o confident_a of_o the_o same_o thorow-bearing_a strength_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v encourage_v these_o suffering-believer_n to_o who_o he_o write_v he_o send_v they_o here_o commendation_n from_o their_o bretheen_n in_o babylon_n in_o testimony_n of_o their_o love_n to_o and_o sympathy_n with_o they_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o babylon_n salute_v you_o 6._o no_o journey_n never_o so_o long_a or_o hazardous_a aught_o to_o be_v shun_v by_o any_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v service_n to_o he_o who_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o be_v with_o they_o go_v whither_o they_o will_v mat._n 28.20_o in_o the_o faith_n whereof_o peter_n have_v undertake_v this_o long_a and_o hazardous_a journey_n from_o judea_n to_o babylon_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a jew_n 7._o because_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o profess_v christ_n and_o to_o have_v the_o offer_v of_o his_o grace_n make_v to_o they_o and_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o do_v real_o embrace_v these_o offer_n have_v doubtless_o be_v from_o eternity_n choose_v to_o be_v equal_a sharer_n of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a mercy_n therefore_o they_o may_v be_v all_o speak_v of_o and_o deal_v with_o by_o christ_n minister_n as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n at_o babylon_n and_o other_o place_n elect_v together_o 8._o it_o be_v a_o special_a comfort_n to_o suffering-christians_a to_o know_v themselves_o remember_v and_o respect_v by_o more_o eminent_a christian_n than_o themselves_o by_o who_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o apprehend_v themselves_o forget_v and_o slight_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o may_v safe_o conceive_v the_o apostle_n here_o to_o mention_v commendation_n particular_o from_o marcus_n his_o son_n 9_o those_o who_o have_v be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o conversion_n or_o spiritual_a edification_n of_o other_o ought_v to_o entertain_v a_o special_a measure_n of_o tender_a affection_n towards_o they_o and_o shall_v have_v from_o they_o a_o special_a measure_n of_o reverence_n and_o love_n such_o as_o child_n owe_v to_o their_o parent_n for_o because_o mark_n be_v instruct_v by_o this_o apostle_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v resemble_v he_o in_o faith_n and_o conversation_n he_o be_v here_o call_v his_o son_n 10._o a_o penitent'_v former_a fail_n ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v his_o esteem_n with_o any_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n for_o mark_v who_o by_o his_o separate_n from_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o be_v about_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v occasion_n a_o sinful_a separation_n of_o one_o of_o they_o from_o another_o act._n 15.37_o 38_o 39_o be_v here_o particular_o mention_v as_o one_o dear_a to_o this_o apostle_n and_o who_o love_n and_o remembrance_n shall_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o sufferer_n and_o marcus_n my_o son_n 11._o so_o careful_a shall_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o entertain_v love_n among_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o particular_o to_o beget_v and_o cherish_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o good_a esteem_n of_o other_o minister_n though_o inferior_a to_o themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v willing_o condescend_v to_o be_v servant_n in_o the_o mean_a office_n of_o love_n that_o may_v conduce_v for_o that_o end_n therefore_o do_v this_o great_a apostle_n registrate_n in_o his_o epistle_n the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n at_o babylon_n and_o marcus_n his_o son_n verse_n 14._o greet_v you_o one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o charity_n peace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n amen_n in_o this_o last_o article_n of_o the_o conclusion_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v these_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o express_v mutual_o their_o hearty_a affection_n one_o to_o another_o by_o such_o sign_n as_o be_v ordinary_a in_o those_o time_n and_o confident_o wish_v unto_o they_o all_o sort_n of_o happiness_n hence_o learn_v 1._o it_o do_v much_o contribute_v for_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o a_o people_n that_o there_o be_v mutual_a love_n among_o they_o and_o expression_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordinary_o close_v their_o epistle_n with_o exhortation_n to_o mutual_a love_n and_o unity_n as_o that_o without_o which_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o pain_n in_o these_o write_n will_v be_v much_o hinder_v and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o greet_v you_o one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o charity_n 2._o whatever_o decent_a expression_n of_o mutual_a respect_n and_o love_n be_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n people_n live_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v scruple_v at_o but_o rather_o make_v conscience_n of_o by_o they_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o who_o command_v love_n and_o respect_n and_o consequent_o the_o expression_n thereof_o to_o be_v among_o his_o people_n greet_v one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o charity_n 3._o all_o the_o mutual_a expression_n of_o love_n and_o respect_n among_o the_o lord_n people_n aught_o to_o flow_v from_o a_o inward_a affection_n of_o christian_n love_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o one_o of_o they_o towards_o another_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v perform_v as_o fashional_a and_o flatter_a compliment_n which_o be_v hateful_a to_o god_n psal_n 12.2_o 3._o
for_o so_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v greet_v you_o one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o charity_n 4._o the_o occasion_n of_o frequent_a converse_n and_o correspondence_n among_o the_o lord_n people_n ought_v not_o to_o diminish_v their_o love_n or_o hinder_v the_o expression_n thereof_o but_o rather_o to_o increase_v the_o same_o they_o who_o live_v together_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o offend_v or_o mistake_v one_o another_o and_o so_o to_o be_v mutual_o jealous_a of_o the_o alienation_n of_o one_o another_o affection_n than_o those_o who_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n who_o love_n shall_v provoke_v those_o that_o be_v near_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v signify_v the_o love_n of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o babylon_n to_o their_o disperse_a brethren_n do_v here_o exhort_v they_o that_o have_v more_o frequent_a occasion_n of_o meeting_n and_o correspondence_n to_o greet_v one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o charity_n 5._o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christ_n minister_n hearty_o to_o wish_v all_o sort_n of_o true_a peace_n upon_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o external_a profession_n and_o participation_n of_o common_a gift_n and_o benefit_n from_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o joh._n 15.2_o so_o true_a spiritual_a peace_n which_o be_v the_o calmness_n and_o contentment_n of_o the_o soul_n arise_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o acceptation_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n when_o fear_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o jealousy_n of_o his_o love_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n banish_v rom._n 5.1_o together_o with_o as_o much_o outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n as_o shall_v be_v for_o their_o true_a good_a be_v the_o lord_n allowance_n only_o to_o real_a believer_n and_o to_o all_o of_o they_o whether_o weak_a or_o strong_a and_o may_v be_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n attain_v unto_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o trouble_n by_o those_o who_o be_v chase_v out_o of_o themselves_o and_o by_o faith_n plant_v in_o the_o live_a vine_n christ_n jesus_n for_o as_o this_o apostolick-benediction_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n wish_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o it_o do_v especial_o respect_v true_a believer_n therein_o peace_n be_v to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 6._o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christ_n minister_n to_o press_v duty_n upon_o all_o professor_n so_o it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o guard_v promise_n and_o privilege_n by_o qualify_a the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o do_v belong_v for_o the_o apostle_n have_v press_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o expression_n thereof_o upon_o all_o indefinite_o to_o who_o he_o write_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n he_o do_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n restrict_n his_o wish_n of_o peace_n qualify_a the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o do_v especial_o belong_v peace_n be_v to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 7._o as_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o enter_v upon_o every_o part_n of_o their_o employment_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o call_v and_o commission_n from_o he_o as_o be_v observe_v upon_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o epistle_n so_o they_o ought_v to_o close_v the_o same_o with_o some_o confidence_n in_o their_o heart_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o labour_n and_o of_o his_o grant_v their_o desire_n for_o that_o end_n for_o here_o the_o apostle_n close_v his_o exhortation_n and_o prayer_n in_o this_o epistle_n with_o this_o word_n of_o confidence_n amen_n a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n general_n of_o peter_n the_o argument_n this_o epistle_n may_v be_v call_v the_o latter_a will_n of_o a_o die_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o when_o peter_n write_v it_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v short_o to_o seal_v the_o truth_n in_o it_o with_o his_o blood_n as_o will_v be_v clear_a by_o compare_v the_o 14._o verse_n of_o this_o chap._n with_o christ_n prediction_n concern_v his_o death_n joh._n 21.18_o it_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o to_o all_o believer_n especial_o believe_v jew_n scatter_v at_o that_o time_n through_o many_o nation_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v 1_o pet._n 1.1_o with_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o and_o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o principal_a head_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o make_v clear_a the_o scope_n and_o part_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v concern_v a_o christian_n growth_n in_o grace_n and_o diligence_n in_o holy_a duty_n which_o be_v clear_v and_o press_v chap._n 1._o the_o second_o be_v concern_v error_n the_o way_n of_o work_v and_o hazard_v whereof_o be_v handle_v chap._n 2._o the_o three_o be_v concern_v the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n some_o error_n about_o it_o be_v confute_v and_o the_o right_a preparation_n for_o it_o hold_v forth_o chap._n 3._o what_o can_v be_v more_o necessary_a than_o to_o study_v growth_n and_o diligence_n in_o so_o decline_v and_o secure_a a_o time_n as_o this_o be_v to_o guard_n against_o error_n when_o it_o so_o prevail_v and_o to_o prepare_v for_o the_o last_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o now_o it_o be_v so_o near_o and_o so_o much_o forget_v chap._n 1._o the_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v three_o in_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v in_o the_o inscription_n ver_fw-la 1._o a_o apostolic_a wish_n for_o the_o best_a blessing_n of_o god_n to_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o grow_a sense_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o the_o salutation_n ver_fw-la 2._o ground_n of_o encouragement_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o his_o wish_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o save_a work_n of_o grace_n already_o begin_v in_o they_o which_o he_o describe_v from_o the_o cause_n nature_n part_n and_o way_n of_o work_v of_o it_o ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o in_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n he_o exhort_v to_o diligence_n and_o the_o study_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n reckon_v out_o several_a step_n of_o their_o progress_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o with_o many_o move_a argument_n thereto_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o growth_n but_o by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o usemaking_a of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v only_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o write_v therefore_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o commendation_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 16._o of_o christ_n himself_o the_o chief_a subject_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o and_o of_o the_o whole_a write_a word_n from_o the_o certainty_n and_o usefulness_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 19_o and_o from_o the_o divine_a authority_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 20_o 21._o verse_n 1._o simon_n peter_n a_o servant_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n describe_v himself_o 1._o from_o two_o name_n which_o design_n his_o person_n simon_n his_o old_a name_n when_o he_o be_v a_o fisher_n peter_n his_o new_a surname_n give_v he_o when_o christ_n call_v he_o mark_v 1.16_o and_o 3.16_o the_o one_o mind_v he_o of_o his_o former_a ignorant_a and_o mean_a condition_n the_o other_o of_o the_o honour_n christ_n put_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o make_v he_o a_o lively_a stone_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o believer_n and_o preacher_n of_o that_o truth_n upon_o which_o as_o a_o rock_n he_o build_v his_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n own_o exposition_n of_o the_o name_n peter_n mat._n 16.18_o hence_o learn_v it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o carry_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o time_n with_o we_o the_o sensible_a remembrance_n of_o what_o we_o be_v before_o christ_n do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o of_o what_o his_o grace_n have_v make_v we_o that_o we_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n both_o humble_a and_o thankful_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o these_o two_o name_n here_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o testament_n simon_n peter_n next_o he_o describe_v himself_o from_o two_o style_n which_o design_n his_o office_n the_o one_o common_a to_o all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o proper_a to_o those_o who_o have_v immediate_a commission_n and_o extraordinary_a assistance_n from_o christ_n to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n and_o work_v miracle_n hence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v honour_n enough_o for_o the_o high_a office-bearer_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v this_o apostle_n esteem_v it_o who_o never_o
eye-witness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n personal_a presence_n in_o our_o flesh_n and_o of_o much_o glory_n break_v through_o it_o in_o his_o miracle_n and_o transfiguration_n hence_o learn_v 1._o there_o be_v as_o much_o atheism_n and_o unbelief_n natural_a to_o all_o as_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n through_o christ_n incarnate_a as_o upon_o a_o fable_n invent_v to_o kith_v the_o quickness_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o please_v the_o ear_n of_o people_n so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o this_o negative_a part_n of_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n 2._o the_o main_a subject_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o point_v out_o christ_n come_v in_o our_o flesh_n such_o a_o errand_n as_o to_o redeem_v and_o save_v and_o his_o furniture_n for_o that_o work_n which_o be_v encouragement_n enough_o for_o every_o lose_a sinner_n that_o hear_v it_o to_o fly_v to_o he_o for_o salvation_n since_o he_o be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o save_v such_o and_o have_v power_n to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n through_o he_o for_o this_o be_v here_o make_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o make_v know_v the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o christ_n 3._o as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o use_v all_o his_o servant_n alike_o familiar_o in_o everything_o but_o oftentimes_o those_o most_o who_o he_o mind_v to_o try_v most_o so_o any_o special_a honour_n any_o of_o they_o get_v shall_v never_o be_v forget_v but_o mind_v especial_o when_o trial_n be_v near_o and_o bring_v forth_o only_o to_o commend_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o encourage_v against_o suffer_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o near_o death_n mention_v that_o special_a honour_n put_v upon_o he_o and_o other_o two_o upon_o the_o mount_n and_o make_v it_o a_o argument_n to_o commend_v the_o doctrine_n and_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o we_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n 4._o the_o lord_n have_v use_v all_o mean_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v to_o make_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o business_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n through_o his_o son_n incarnate_a as_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o real_a business_n of_o any_o other_o therefore_o though_o he_o may_v have_v only_o employ_v man_n to_o write_v the_o gospel_n who_o have_v never_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v yet_o have_v he_o condescend_v for_o our_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o man_n to_o write_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o see_v with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n christ_n glorious_a in_o flesh_n and_o so_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n verse_n 17._o for_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n to_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 18._o and_o this_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o apostle_n commend_v christ_n as_o our_o cautioner_n and_o mediator_n from_o the_o high_a esteem_n he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n the_o father_n have_v with_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n pay_v by_o he_o of_o both_o which_o the_o father_n give_v a_o public_a declaration_n from_o his_o glorious_a residence_n in_o heaven_n before_o three_o witness_n who_o be_v with_o christ_n upon_o a_o hill_n where_o he_o do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n glorious_a in_o holiness_n hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a be_v so_o obscure_v for_o our_o sake_n that_o he_o need_v a_o declaration_n from_o heaven_n to_o show_v the_o father_n esteem_n of_o he_o and_o to_o beget_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o this_o be_v import_v in_o christ_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v not_o a_o addition_n of_o any_o glory_n to_o christ_n which_o as_o god_n he_o have_v not_o but_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v but_o obscure_v under_o the_o vail_n of_o our_o infirm_a flesh_n 2._o as_o glory_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n that_o they_o that_o get_v but_o a_o little_a glimpse_n of_o it_o can_v but_o remember_v it_o and_o commend_v it_o as_o worthy_a to_o be_v contend_v and_o suffer_v for_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o christ_n as_o our_o mediator_n have_v not_o only_o much_o glory_n give_v he_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o death_n for_o sinner_n and_o a_o pledge_n to_o his_o member_n that_o they_o shall_v share_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o head_n whereof_o this_o upon_o the_o mount_n be_v a_o little_a foresight_n and_o taste_n give_v he_o for_o his_o and_o his_o follower_n encouragement_n under_o suffer_v but_o also_o he_o be_v in_o such_o power_n and_o credit_n with_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o can_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n what_o he_o please_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o redeem_a one_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o he_o all_o which_o be_v import_v in_o christ_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o that_o excellent_a glory_n 3._o god_n the_o father_n be_v so_o full_o satisfy_v and_o complete_o pay_v by_o the_o mediator_n christ_n for_o all_o that_o fly_v to_o he_o for_o refuge_n that_o he_o seek_v no_o further_a mend_n for_o all_o their_o wrong_n nor_o further_a price_n for_o what_o they_o need_v only_o that_o they_o do_v receive_v he_o free_o as_o he_o be_v free_o offer_v and_o that_o as_o the_o father_n speak_v down_o this_o of_o christ_n to_o sinner_n he_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o he_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o so_o sinner_n shall_v answer_v back_o again_o with_o their_o heart_n christ_n be_v our_o belove_a redeemer_n in_o who_o we_o be_v well_o please_v let_v the_o father_n hear_v he_o for_o we_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o waken_v sinner_n who_o be_v oftentimes_o much_o unsatisfy_v with_o themselves_o to_o believe_v and_o take_v comfort_n from_o this_o that_o god_n be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o christ_n for_o they_o therefore_o though_o isaiah_n preach_v and_o write_v this_o truth_n the_o father_n speak_v it_o down_o from_o heaven_n twice_o before_o witness_n three_o evangelist_n have_v record_v it_o and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v set_v it_o down_o thrice_o isa_n 42.1_o mat._n 3.17_o and_o 12.18_o and_o 17.5_o mar._n 1.11_o luk._n 3.22_o and_o 9.35_o yet_o the_o apostle_n set_v it_o down_o here_o and_o to_o make_v it_o take_v impression_n say_v again_o this_o voice_n we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o 5._o it_o be_v no_o sin_n nor_o superstition_n to_o esteem_v and_o speak_v of_o thing_n that_o can_v have_v no_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o may_v have_v no_o religious_a worship_n so_o as_o may_v most_o testify_v our_o respect_n to_o his_o holiness_n who_o do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o or_o by_o these_o thing_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o very_a ground_n and_o house_n where_o he_o manife_v himself_o be_v call_v holy_a exod._n 3.5_o isu_fw-la 64.11_o though_o they_o can_v have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o relative_a holiness_n and_o several_a other_o thing_n such_o as_o the_o day_n for_o his_o service_n the_o write_a word_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o the_o hill_n where_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n do_v show_n much_o of_o his_o glory_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a mount_n verse_n 19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o whole_a write_a word_n 1._o from_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o he_o call_v it_o a_o word_n of_o prophecy_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a the_o name_n of_o one_o principal_a part_n most_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o foretell_v of_o these_o thing_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o the_o new_a clear_v to_o have_v their_o accomplishment_n in_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o call_v it_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n compare_v it_o with_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n whereof_o he_o speak_v immediate_o before_o not_o as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o lord_n voice_n speak_v from_o heaven_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o have_v fore-seen_a and_o foretold_v thing_n to_o come_v than_o to_o have_v see_v and_o
relate_v the_o great_a thing_n present_a and_o because_o a_o transient_a voice_n be_v more_o easy_o mistake_v or_o forget_v than_o a_o stand_v authentic_a record_n therefore_o the_o write_a word_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a ground_n for_o sinner_n faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n can_v be_v next_o he_o commend_v the_o write_a word_n from_o the_o usefulness_n thereof_o that_o it_o shall_v prove_v to_o sinner_n who_o make_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o manner_n a_o comfortable_a directory_n through_o this_o dark_a state_n of_o ignorance_n and_o misery_n until_o they_o get_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o promise_a spirit_n and_o nearness_n to_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v a_o prospect_n of_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n which_o will_v not_o be_v till_o death_n and_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o write_a word_n believe_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n mind_n be_v the_o sure_a ground_n for_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o of_o any_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v give_v to_o sinner_n subject_a to_o forgetfulness_n jealousy_n and_o mistake_n the_o general_a offer_n of_o christ_n and_o free_a promise_n of_o his_o grace_n exclude_v none_o who_o will_v not_o exclude_v themselves_o give_v more_o solid_a encouragement_n to_o self-judging_a sinner_n than_o they_o can_v have_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n call_v they_o by_o their_o name_n for_o that_o will_v ready_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v another_o than_o the_o lord_n or_o speak_v to_o another_o of_o that_o name_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o write_a word_n with_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n call_v it_o to_o sinner_n a_o more_o sure_a word_n 2._o as_o this_o world_n be_v so_o dark_a a_o place_n that_o our_o own_o reason_n the_o counsel_n or_o example_n of_o other_o will_v often_o leave_v we_o comfortless_o to_o wander_v and_o fall_v in_o snare_n except_o we_o look_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n which_o shine_v in_o this_o dark_a place_n so_o they_o have_v the_o lord_n approbation_n and_o commendation_n who_o do_v apply_v their_o heart_n to_o and_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o this_o word_n as_o the_o only_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o rule_v of_o their_o manner_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o err_v in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 3._o although_o the_o light_n be_v now_o clear_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v before_o christ_n come_v yet_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o light_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v but_o dark_a like_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v out_o of_o a_o room_n where_o a_o candle_n be_v in_o a_o room_n where_o the_o candle_n be_v not_o see_v so_o much_o do_v this_o similitude_n of_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n import_n 4._o though_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o shall_v the_o word_n give_v comfortable_a direction_n to_o all_o that_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o it_o under_o all_o their_o cross_n confusion_n and_o difficulty_n and_o these_o who_o make_v it_o a_o lamp_n to_o their_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o their_o path_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o get_v at_o last_o such_o a_o clear_a and_o satisfactory_a sight_n of_o christ_n as_o shall_v banish_v all_o darkness_n and_o doubt_n and_o such_o a_o near_a union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o the_o bright_a morningstar_n glorious_o present_a by_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o personal_o also_o in_o humane_a nature_n converse_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o word_n or_o ordinance_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n here_o describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n only_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o heaven_n till_o which_o time_n we_o will_v never_o be_v above_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n eph._n 4.13_o cant._n 4.12_o verse_n 20._o know_v this_o first_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n 21._o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n last_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o write_a word_n from_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o it_o the_o interpretation_n or_o true_a meaning_n whereof_o can_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o wit_n or_o proper_a invention_n of_o any_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o reason_n because_o these_o true_o gracious_a man_n who_o be_v consecrate_v and_o set_v a_o part_n by_o the_o lord_n for_o receive_v and_o register_n his_o mind_n in_o scripture_n can_v neither_o speak_v nor_o write_v when_o nor_o what_o thing_n they_o please_v but_o as_o they_o be_v immediate_o move_v and_o infallible_o furnish_v by_o the_o lord_n spirit_n who_o mind_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v must_v be_v know_v first_o to_o wit_n as_o a_o principle_n of_o save_a knowledge_n without_o which_o christian_n can_v profit_v by_o the_o scripture_n hence_o learn_v 1._o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o device_n of_o their_o head_n who_o write_v it_o but_o the_o public_a mind_n of_o god_n so_o none_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o right_a meaning_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v forth_o the_o true_a interpretation_n thereof_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a skill_n or_o invention_n there_o be_v in_o it_o such_o knot_n as_o the_o word_n interpretation_n import_v as_o can_v be_v loose_v but_o by_o humble_a implore_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o mind_n it_o be_v as_o the_o penman_n of_o it_o themselves_o do_v that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v reveal_v to_o themselves_o psa_n 119.18_o dan._n 2.22_o zech._n 4.4_o 5._o and_o by_o compare_v one_o place_n with_o another_o act._n 17.11_o and_o make_v use_n of_o other_o help_n that_o god_n have_v give_v dan._n 9.2_o 1_o tim._n 4.13_o 14_o 15._o by_o which_o mean_n through_o the_o lord_n blessing_n we_o may_v come_v to_o some_o save_a measure_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mind_n in_o his_o word_n and_o may_v have_v the_o common_a or_o public_a consent_n of_o both_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o every_o save_a truth_n make_v know_v 〈◊〉_d we_o therein_o for_o no_o prophecy_n or_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o fix_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o a_o unquestionable_a truth_n this_o principle_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o lord_n mind_n none_o can_v of_o themselves_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o so_o till_o this_o principle_n be_v know_v at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o question_v there_o can_v be_v no_o light_n or_o comfort_v expect_v from_o the_o word_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o look_v to_o the_o word_n for_o direction_n and_o comfort_n do_v add_v here_o that_o as_o they_o will_v find_v these_o they_o must_v know_v this_o first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n and_o though_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v full_o persuade_v heart_n that_o they_o be_v his_o mind_n yet_o if_o man_n will_v consider_v that_o a_o great_a many_o of_o these_o truth_n that_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o agreeable_a to_o natures-light_n but_o may_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n know_v by_o it_o the_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o omnipotent_a wise_a righteous_a and_o good_a that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a he_o shall_v be_v serve_v and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n which_o therefore_o he_o be_v both_o wise_a and_o good_a must_v have_v some_o way_n reveal_v that_o reasonable_a creature_n have_v immortal_a soul_n and_o so_o die_v not_o as_o the_o beast_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a happiness_n in_o these_o thing_n wherein_o man_n do_v ordinary_o seek_v it_o that_o since_o vice_n and_o virtue_n receive_v not_o suitable_a reward_n here_o there_o must_v be_v punishment_n and_o reward_n after_o this_o life_n all_o which_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o sort_n natures-light_n teach_v though_o dark_o as_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o rom._n 1.19_o 20._o and_o the_o write_n of_o those_o that_o never_o know_v the_o scripture_n do_v witness_n the_o other_o again_o to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n clear_o reveal_v these_o same_o thing_n point_v out_o the_o nature_n will_n and_o way_n of_o worship_v of_o
numerous_a party_n to_o back_v they_o in_o their_o soul-destroying_a course_n 2._o that_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n shall_v prevail_v to_o bring_v save_v truth_n in_o disgrace_n among_o many_o doct._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o see_v the_o most_o dangerous_a heretic_n have_v many_o follower_n every_o error_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o some_o lust_n 2_o tim._n 4.3_o and_o have_v often_o more_o of_o prosperity_n and_o applause_n attend_v it_o than_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 4.8_o 10._o and_o because_o of_o the_o activity_n and_o fair_a pretence_n of_o they_o that_o vent_v it_o mat._n 23.15_o rom._n 16.18_o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a cause_n many_o shall_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n 2._o they_o that_o be_v loft_n of_o god_n to_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n do_v not_o only_o enslave_v their_o judgement_n to_o their_o seducer_n but_o do_v also_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o back_v they_o in_o all_o the_o course_n they_o take_v to_o propagate_v their_o error_n and_o increase_v their_o faction_n even_o although_o these_o course_n no_o less_o than_o their_o error_n be_v destructive_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o welfare_n of_o soul_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v many_o shall_v follow_v not_o only_o their_o error_n which_o he_o call_v damnable_a before_o but_o their_o way_n which_o be_v call_v pernicious_a 3._o as_o error_n be_v receive_v truth_n go_v out_o of_o request_n the_o lover_n thereof_o bend_v all_o their_o wit_n to_o disgrace_v those_o truth_n that_o discover_v the_o vileness_n of_o their_o error_n rom._n 3.8_o and_o to_o raise_v and_o keep_v up_o hot_a contest_v among_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 1.7_o thereby_o give_v occasion_n to_o a_o three_o party_n who_o resolve_v to_o side_n with_o none_o but_o to_o slander_v or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v blaspheme_v the_o whole_a profession_n of_o christianity_n rom._n 2.24_o for_o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v the_o slander_n of_o truth_n the_o consequence_n of_o embrace_v error_n and_o do_v point_n at_o a_o three_o party_n who_o will_v take_v occasion_n from_o heretic_n prevail_v to_o slander_v the_o truth_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o verse_n 3._o and_o through_o covetousness_n shall_v they_o with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o who_o judgement_n now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n linger_v not_o and_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o follow_v the_o way_n how_o these_o false_a teacher_n come_v to_o have_v so_o great_a success_n hold_v forth_o in_o two_o branch_n 1._o their_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o gain_n and_o glory_n make_v they_o very_o industrious_a and_o 2._o their_o figurative_a or_o plastered_a language_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v make_v they_o easy_o gain_v a_o number_n of_o poor_a soul_n to_o be_v complete_o at_o their_o disposal_n as_o ware_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o merchant_n that_o have_v buy_v they_o for_o which_o deal_v he_o do_v forewarn_v that_o god_n watchful_a providence_n be_v frame_v his_o free_a judgement_n for_o they_o hence_o learn_v 1._o however_o they_o that_o seduce_v foul_n by_o error_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o mortify_a man_n in_o the_o world_n col._n 2.23_o and_o most_o desirous_a of_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n gal._n 4.17_o yet_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o all_o their_o pain_n with_o people_n from_o some_o unmortified_a lust_n such_o as_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o gain_n or_o applause_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o to_o be_v believe_v what_o ever_o they_o pretend_v that_o through_o covetousness_n make_v merchandise_n of_o his_o people_n 2._o false_a teacher_n be_v in_o their_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o soul_n very_o like_a unto_o cheat_v merchant_n 1._o in_o their_o use_n of_o much_o fair_a and_o plaster_v language_n to_o commend_v their_o error_n 2._o in_o their_o activity_n and_o stir_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a of_o make_v merchandise_n do_v signify_v to_o vent_v they_o and_o 3._o in_o their_o unsatisfiableness_n till_o their_o follower_n become_v their_o complete_a slave_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n all_o which_o be_v hold_v forth_o as_o clear_a resemblance_n betwixt_o they_o and_o cheat_a merchant_n in_o these_o word_n with_o feign_a word_n shall_v they_o make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o 3._o however_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o man_n be_v hardly_o believe_v because_o of_o their_o success_n and_o fair_a pretence_n and_o may_v be_v long_o suspend_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o punishment_n of_o those_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o strong_a delusion_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n it_o be_v swift_o approach_v and_o shall_v light_v upon_o they_o by_o way_n of_o surprisal_n for_o their_o judgement_n now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n linger_v not_o and_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o verse_n 4._o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v against_o these_o false_a teacher_n by_o a_o threefold_a instance_n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v that_o if_o the_o holy_a lord_n do_v not_o spare_v the_o angel_n his_o most_o glorious_a creature_n when_o they_o sin_v against_o he_o but_o do_v present_o imprison_v they_o in_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n reserve_v they_o for_o further_a judgement_n these_o false_a teacher_n and_o their_o follower_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o dream_v of_o exemption_n which_o conclusion_n flow_v from_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a instance_n the_o apostle_n find_v not_o necessary_a to_o express_v but_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o infer_v doct._n 1._o although_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o sinner_n to_o harden_v themselves_o against_o threaten_n because_o of_o their_o excellency_n and_o privilege_n confer_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n rev._n 18.7_o yet_o nothing_o of_o that_o kind_n can_v shelter_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o provoke_v god_n but_o the_o more_o of_o these_o gift_n there_o be_v and_o be_v abuse_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o wrath_n may_v be_v expect_v therefore_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o these_o excellent_a and_o privilege_a creature_n the_o angel_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o like_a wrath_n to_o come_v upon_o false_a teacher_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o excellent_a enducment_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v light_n of_o the_o apostle_n threaten_n if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v marvellous_a mercy_n in_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o present_o thrust_v sinner_n down_o to_o hell_n when_o they_o provoke_v he_o and_o much_o more_o that_o he_o have_v provide_v a_o remedy_n and_o offer_v pardon_n to_o they_o every_o moment_n spare_v after_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v think_v wonderful_a indulgence_n in_o god_n who_o spare_v not_o the_o angel_n but_o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a will_v bear_v imprison_v they_o while_o they_o be_v sin_v seclude_v they_o from_o all_o possibility_n or_o hope_n of_o recovery_n for_o ever_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o fall_a angel_n who_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v under_o such_o a_o powerful_a restraint_n of_o divine_a providence_n that_o they_o can_v move_v or_o act_v any_o thing_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a justice_n and_o wisdom_n permit_v and_o order_v they_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o exercise_v of_o the_o godly_a for_o they_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n irresistible_a power_n and_o terrible_a justice_n overrule_a torment_a and_o restrain_v they_o 4._o although_o the_o devil_n when_o they_o be_v permit_v can_v appear_v visible_o as_o if_o they_o be_v at_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o can_v seem_v jovial_a as_o if_o they_o be_v free_a of_o torment_n 1_o sam._n 28.13_o that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o prevail_v with_o such_o poorslave_n as_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o delusion_n yet_o go_v where_o they_o will_v their_o hell_n be_v always_o with_o they_o they_o live_v in_o the_o constant_a feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a as_o their_o be_v deliver_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n do_v import_v and_o in_o the_o dreadful_a expectation_n of_o a_o more_o high_a measure_n of_o
wrath_n which_o they_o shall_v get_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o they_o together_o with_o all_o that_o serve_v they_o and_o follow_v their_o counsel_n shall_v have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o endure_v torment_n and_o shall_v torment_v one_o another_o for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n verse_n 5._o and_o spare_v not_o the_o old_a world_n but_o save_v noah_n the_o eight_o person_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a follow_v the_o second_o instance_n to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o these_o soul-deceiver_n whereof_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o if_o the_o old_a world_n notwithstanding_o of_o their_o multitude_n and_o their_o long_a and_o great_a prosperity_n be_v all_o except_v a_o few_o sweep_v away_o with_o the_o 'slud_o because_o of_o their_o wickedness_n those_o false_a teacher_n notwithstanding_o their_o multitude_n of_o follower_n and_o long_a success_n in_o propagate_a their_o error_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v to_o themselves_o a_o escape_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n with_o which_o instance_n the_o apostle_n do_v intermix_v the_o example_n of_o noah_n preservation_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o lord_n respect_n to_o all_o who_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n in_o a_o evil_a time_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o compare_v this_o and_o the_o 9_o verse_n although_o there_o be_v seven_o preserve_v from_o the_o 'slud_o beside_o noah_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o eight_o yet_o he_o only_o be_v name_v because_o he_o be_v main_o respect_v in_o that_o deliverance_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o his_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n because_o even_o in_o that_o time_n he_o do_v hold_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n the_o way_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n wherein_o justify_v person_n ought_v to_o walk_v with_o both_o which_o noah_n have_v be_v well_o acquaint_v as_o be_v clear_a by_o compare_v heb._n 11.7_o with_o gen._n 6.9_o hence_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d theâ—e_n be_v not_o a_o few_o shift_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n prosper_v in_o their_o sinful_a course_n whereby_o 〈◊〉_d harden_v themselves_o against_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o put_v the_o thought_n of_o his_o wrath_n far_o away_o from_o they_o for_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v by_o the_o former_a instance_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o fall_v angel_n cut_v off_o the_o hope_n of_o false_a teacher_n evade_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n because_o of_o any_o pretend_a or_o real_a excellency_n they_o have_v he_o do_v by_o this_o instance_n prove_v that_o neither_o their_o multitude_n of_o follower_n not_o former_a success_n can_v avail_v they_o since_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o old_a world_n 2._o as_o the_o lord_n use_v in_o time_n of_o great_a defection_n to_o profanity_n or_o error_n to_o preserve_v a_o few_o who_o will_v bear_v testimony_n for_o his_o truth_n and_o against_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o he_o by_o other_o so_o he_o be_v never_o so_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o he_o will_v remember_v to_o manifest_v his_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o few_o among_o they_o who_o labour_n to_o keep_v themselves_o free_a of_o and_o mourn_v for_o these_o abomination_n which_o provoke_v he_o to_o let_v forth_o his_o terror_n for_o noah_n in_o this_o instance_n and_o lot_n in_o the_o follow_a be_v bring_v in_o as_o pledge_n of_o a_o few_o who_o the_o lord_n mind_v to_o preserve_v from_o that_o universal_a infection_n of_o error_n and_o vileness_n which_o be_v to_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o who_o he_o mind_v also_o to_o deliver_v from_o the_o plague_n to_o follow_v thereupon_o as_o appear_v from_o ver_fw-la 9_o but_o save_v noah_n the_o eight_o etc._n etc._n 3._o even_o in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o way_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n have_v be_v public_o preach_v and_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n press_v upon_o justify_v person_n the_o study_n of_o both_o which_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v much_o press_v upon_o people_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n especial_o in_o a_o time_n of_o abound_v of_o iniquity_n and_o approach_v of_o judgement_n as_o the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v hide_v from_o wrath_n and_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n for_o noah_n in_o such_o a_o time_n be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n both_o impute_v and_o inherent_a as_o be_v clear_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n 4._o the_o lord_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o for_o the_o illustration_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d may_v and_o sometime_o do_v make_v the_o creature_n moâ—e_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o nature_n there_o be_v in_o they_o all_o a_o strong_a â—â—â—pension_n so_o to_o do_v for_o their_o maker_n service_n than_o to_o move_v according_a to_o their_o ordinary_a course_n in_o serve_v their_o fellow-creature_n to_o his_o dishonour_n for_o here_o in_o this_o instance_n the_o sea_n come_v out_o of_o its_o channel_n at_o his_o command_n to_o drown_v a_o profane_a world_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a instance_n the_o fire_n come_v down_o out_o of_o its_o region_n to_o burn_v up_o filthy_a city_n bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a verse_n 6._o and_o turn_v the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorra_n into_o ash_n condemn_v they_o with_o a_o overthrow_n make_v they_o a_o ensample_n unto_o those_o that_o after_o shall_v live_v ungodly_a here_o be_v the_o three_o instance_n confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o god_n dreadful_a reckon_n with_o false_a teacher_n and_o their_o follower_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o if_o sodom_n and_o gomorra_n with_o other_o flourish_a city_n beside_o they_o be_v for_o their_o vileness_n total_o and_o terrible_o destroy_v and_o so_o make_v last_a copy_n of_o divine_a wrath_n to_o come_v upon_o all_o ungodly_a person_n these_o soul-deceiver_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o as_o high_a provocation_n and_o have_v draw_v in_o their_o guilt_n a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n can_v not_o think_v in_o reason_n to_o escape_v hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o sinful_a city_n and_o incorporation_n use_v to_o be_v most_o terrible_a and_o exemplary_a there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o confluence_n of_o many_o mercy_n and_o so_o of_o many_o provocation_n powerful_a example_n to_o sin_n and_o bold_a despise_v of_o warning_n which_o provoke_v god_n to_o make_v they_o ensample_n of_o much_o wrath_n turn_v the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorra_n into_o ash_n condemn_v with_o a_o total_a and_o singular_a overthrow_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v make_v they_o ensample_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o sin_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o write_v his_o displeasure_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o sinner_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o sinless_a and_o unreasonable_a creature_n which_o they_o abuse_v to_o his_o dishonour_n for_o here_o the_o city_n comprehend_v both_o the_o person_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o all_o the_o plantation_n store_n and_o pleasant_a thing_n of_o sodom_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n and_o condemn_v with_o a_o overthâ—â—â—_n 3_o however_o error_n or_o heresy_n be_v often_o look_v upon_o with_o more_o charity_n and_o less_o abhorrency_n than_o profane_a practice_n yet_o shall_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o heretic_n and_o their_o follower_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n that_o ever_o live_v for_o god_n judgement_n upon_o sodom_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o ensample_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o wrath_n to_o come_v upon_o all_o the_o ungodly_a among_o who_o false_a teacher_n and_o their_o follower_n be_v main_o eye_v as_o be_v clear_a by_o consider_v the_o connexion_n betwixt_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o this_o 4._o however_o sin_n and_o judgement_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o special_a nature_n and_o circumstance_n may_v vary_v in_o several_a time_n yet_o the_o desert_n of_o every_o sin_n and_o the_o exactness_n of_o divine_a justice_n remain_v still_o thâ—_n same_o former_a judgement_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o execute_v upon_o any_o kind_n of_o sinner_n be_v certain_a pledge_n of_o the_o same_o wrath_n or_o the_o like_a for_o substance_n to_o come_v upon_o all_o that_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o will_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o free_a of_o these_o special_a sin_n that_o former_o do_v procure_v that_o wrath_n therefore_o be_v this_o instance_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o sodomite_n as_o also_o the_o two_o former_a bring_v in_o here_o as_o
certain_a pledge_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o come_v upon_o false_a teacher_n and_o their_o follower_n yea_o upon_o all_o ungodly_a person_n make_v they_o ensample_n not_o only_o to_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o such_o unnatural_a uncleanness_n as_o the_o sodomite_n be_v but_o also_o to_o all_o that_o after_o shall_v live_v ungodly_a whatever_o their_o particular_a sin_n shall_v be_v 5._o however_o they_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n under_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n be_v neither_o willing_a to_o hear_v threaten_n nor_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o themselves_o isa_n 13.10_o yet_o be_v the_o lord_n justice_n against_o impenitent_a sinner_n so_o clear_a in_o the_o example_n thereof_o record_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o witness_n and_o deputy_n conscience_n which_o god_n have_v in_o every_o man_n bosom_n so_o impartial_a that_o if_o upon_o serious_a consideration_n of_o what_o god_n holy_a justice_n have_v do_v to_o sinner_n before_o it_o be_v put_v to_o speak_v what_o man_n continue_v in_o their_o sinful_a course_n have_v to_o expect_v now_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v make_v to_o apply_v wrath_n to_o themselves_o and_o certain_o to_o expect_v it_o while_o they_o compare_v their_o own_o sin_n with_o those_o for_o which_o other_o have_v be_v punish_v and_o do_v consider_v how_o impartial_o and_o immutable_o just_a he_o be_v with_o who_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o have_v to_o do_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o express_v the_o inference_n which_o he_o clear_o intend_v shall_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o three_o forename_a instance_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o these_o who_o he_o have_v be_v threaten_v as_o that_o which_o they_o may_v easy_o conclude_v from_o thence_o verse_n 7._o and_o deliver_v just_a lot_n vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a 8._o for_o that_o righteous_a man_n dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o bear_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o that_o mourn_v for_o the_o prevail_a of_o iniquity_n in_o those_o among_o who_o they_o live_v the_o apostle_n subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a instance_n the_o example_n of_o lot_n preservation_n who_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o indite_v this_o scripture_n do_v commend_v by_o several_a expression_n of_o great_a respect_n for_o his_o deep_a resentment_n of_o and_o sympathy_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v suffer_v honour_n and_o for_o these_o vile_a sodomite_n among_o who_o providence_n have_v cast_v his_o lot_n for_o a_o time_n hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o dear_a of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v put_v by_o his_o providence_n to_o have_v their_o residence_n among_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n the_o lord_n thereby_o correct_v and_o humble_v they_o for_o their_o too_o low_a esteem_n and_o little_a usemaking_a of_o better_a society_n while_o they_o have_v it_o of_o which_o fault_n it_o seem_v lot_n be_v not_o altogether_o free_a gen._n 13._o and_o thereby_o also_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o godless_a neighbour_n and_o bear_v witness_n against_o their_o wickedness_n both_o which_o let_v endeavour_v gen._n 19.7_o who_o for_o these_o and_o other_o reason_n have_v his_o lot_n among_o the_o sodomite_n for_o a_o time_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n live_v among_o the_o most_o profane_a to_o retain_v their_o integrity_n and_o have_v the_o lord_n approbation_n for_o their_o disposition_n and_o carriage_n there_o be_v much_o more_o power_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o indwelling_a spirit_n in_o they_o than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n or_o the_o example_n of_o the_o wicked_a notwithstanding_o all_o their_o terror_n and_o allurement_n for_o lot_z among_o the_o sodomite_n be_v approven_v and_o commend_v as_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o kindly_a disposition_n of_o a_o true_a penitent_a to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v rom._n 1.32_o that_o he_o will_v be_v vex_v in_o soul_n and_o will_v account_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o put_v himself_o to_o much_o grief_n as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v while_o he_o do_v ponder_v and_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o dishonour_n that_o have_v forgive_v he_o for_o so_o be_v it_o with_o penitent_a and_o pardon_v lot_n he_o be_v vex_v which_o be_v a_o passive_a word_n and_o do_v vex_v which_o be_v a_o active_a his_o righteous_a soul_n with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n and_o unjust_a deed_n of_o the_o sodomite_n 4._o this_o sympathize_v frame_n of_o spirit_n with_o the_o lord_n suffer_v honour_n be_v much_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o he_o both_o to_o reward_v it_o gracious_o and_o to_o punish_v they_o that_o occasion_n that_o grief_n to_o his_o people_n therefore_o both_o the_o expression_n of_o lot_n vexation_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n respect_n to_o he_o be_v frequent_o repeat_v here_o just_a lot_n be_v vex_v and_o do_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o true_a penitent_a to_o be_v in_o no_o less_o esteem_n with_o a_o merciful_a god_n and_o to_o find_v no_o less_o expression_n of_o respect_n from_o he_o than_o if_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v against_o he_o for_o though_o lot_n not_o without_o guiltiness_n do_v separate_v from_o abraham_n choose_v sodom_n to_o live_v in_o for_o better_a worldly_a accommodation_n for_o which_o he_o meet_v with_o much_o oppression_n and_o soul-vexation_n both_o which_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a do_v signify_v yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o preserve_v he_o from_o sodom_n judgement_n but_o he_o do_v yet_o preserve_v his_o memory_n in_o esteem_n by_o these_o manifold_a expression_n of_o his_o respect_n to_o he_o he_o deliver_v just_a lot_n that_o righteous_a man_n who_o vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n 6._o when_o man_n be_v leave_v of_o god_n to_o follow_v the_o inclination_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n they_o will_v go_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o wickedness_n as_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v without_o abhorrency_n they_o will_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o any_o law_n they_o will_v cast_v aside_o all_o modesty_n and_o avow_v their_o vileness_n in_o their_o outward_a conversation_n unnatural_a sin_n will_v become_v the_o very_a element_n wherein_o they_o will_v not_o weary_a to_o waste_v themselves_o daily_o all_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n here_o in_o the_o original_a whereby_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o sodomite_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o it_o with_o so_o great_a detestation_n while_o he_o say_v lot_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o do_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n verse_n 9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v this_o verse_n contain_v the_o application_n of_o all_o the_o former_a instance_n in_o a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o they_o especial_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o also_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o ought_v both_o to_o draw_v the_o inference_n which_o be_v here_o from_o the_o former_a example_n hence_o learn_v 1._o although_o there_o be_v now_o no_o ordinary_a warrant_n to_o expect_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o preservation_n from_o common_a calamity_n as_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v find_v before_o yet_o that_o same_o wisdom_n power_n and_o love_n in_o god_n which_o wrought_v deliverance_n for_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v forthcoming_a for_o all_o his_o own_o in_o the_o way_n that_o may_v be_v most_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o their_o good_a all_o who_o imitate_v these_o saint_n in_o fear_v threaten_a judgement_n in_o mourn_v for_o and_o keep_v themselves_o free_a of_o the_o cause_n procure_v they_o and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o command_v mean_n for_o their_o preservation_n may_v take_v their_o extraordinary_a deliverance_n record_v in_o scripture_n for_o pledge_n to_o they_o either_o of_o exemption_n from_o the_o outward_a calamity_n if_o that_o be_v for_o their_o good_a or_o of_o the_o equivalent_a thereof_o or_o rather_o that_o which_o will_v be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o wit_n such_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o lord_n presence_n under_o it_o as_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o they_o or_o their_o full_a deliverance_n both_o from_o sin_n and_o trouble_v by_o it_o for_o noah_n and_o lot_n preservation_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a be_v here_o hold_v forth_o as_o useful_a for_o ordinary_a believer_n whence_o they_o may_v draw_v this_o comfortable_a conclusion_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o
to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o true_o godly_a to_o be_v bring_v into_o many_o and_o great_a strait_n not_o only_o by_o outward_a trouble_n but_o by_o inward_a temptation_n both_o which_o come_v ordinary_o together_o upon_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o so_o their_o manifold_a corruption_n may_v be_v bear_v down_o the_o several_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o may_v be_v try_v and_o increase_v by_o exercise_n and_o the_o power_n faithfulness_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n manifest_v and_o commend_v in_o their_o thorow-bearing_a and_o deliverance_n for_o they_o from_o who_o case_n this_o inference_n be_v draw_v be_v in_o both_o these_o exercise_n at_o once_o and_o the_o word_n temptation_n here_o do_v ordinary_o in_o scripture_n signify_v both_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n to_o sin_n 3._o while_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exercise_v with_o outward_a affliction_n and_o inward_a temptation_n they_o be_v also_o oftentimes_o both_o ignorant_a of_o a_o way_n of_o delivery_n and_o anxious_a concern_v it_o as_o if_o their_o strait_n and_o the_o way_n of_o their_o out-gate_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v isa_n 40.27_o for_o this_o consolation_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a be_v fit_v for_o such_o a_o case_n and_o so_o do_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v ordinary_a 4._o the_o lord_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o strait_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n of_o their_o deliverance_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o comfort_n both_o against_o their_o strait_n and_o their_o ignorance_n of_o a_o way_n of_o out-gate_n his_o love_n have_v engage_v his_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o make_v forthcoming_a for_o they_o every_o thing_n his_o infinite_a wisdom_n see_v to_o be_v most_o for_o their_o good_a for_o for_o this_o very_a end_n be_v this_o consolation_n give_v to_o the_o godly_a the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o temptation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v comfort_v both_o against_o their_o strait_n and_o their_o ignorance_n of_o a_o way_n of_o delivery_n 5._o whether_o the_o lord_n spare_v wicked_a man_n or_o let_v out_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o they_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o be_v the_o fu_n l_o measure_n thereof_o keep_v to_o the_o fore_n for_o they_o against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v able_a to_o endure_v that_o wrath_n a_o sparkle_n whereof_o will_v now_o undo_v they_o therefore_o for_o their_o terror_n be_v this_o conclusion_n also_o draw_v from_o the_o former_a example_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v verse_n 10._o but_o chief_o they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o last_o of_o uncleanness_n and_o despise_v government_n presumptuous_a be_v they_o self-willed_a they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n the_o former_a threaten_n and_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o do_v concern_v all_o ungodly_a man_n be_v here_o particular_o apply_v to_o some_o who_o do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n incense_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o among_o who_o false_a teacher_n and_o their_o follower_n be_v main_o eye_v and_o who_o be_v describe_v from_o this_o that_o they_o follow_v their_o unmortified_a corruption_n as_o their_o ordinary_a leader_n make_v a_o trade_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n particular_o the_o seven_o and_o five_o commandment_n thereof_o wherein_o they_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o self-pleasing_a that_o they_o do_v not_o fear_v open_o to_o disgrace_v any_o lawful_a authority_n that_o may_v oppose_v they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n hence_o learn_v 1._o whatever_o be_v the_o fair_a pretence_n of_o singular_a holiness_n that_o false_a teacher_n use_v to_o have_v 2_o cor._n 11.13_o yet_o real_o and_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o profane_a slave_n to_o their_o lust_n in_o so_o far_o as_o truth_n be_v forsake_v and_o error_n receive_v profanity_n must_v needs_o have_v place_n and_o holiness_n be_v forsake_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n for_o these_o seducer_n who_o draw_v so_o many_o after_o they_o by_o their_o fair_a pretence_n be_v main_o intend_v here_o while_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n 2._o although_o any_o one_o act_n of_o sin_n yea_o the_o least_o sinful_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v deserve_v god_n everlasting_a wrath_n rom._n 6.33_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o singular_a measure_n of_o wrath_n abide_v some_o sinner_n beyond_o other_o particular_o those_o who_o be_v not_o only_o through_o infirmity_n overtake_v in_o sin_n as_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v but_o do_v also_o make_v their_o corrupt_a inclination_n their_o ordinary_a guide_n and_o rule_v and_o their_o follow_v and_o satisfy_v thereof_o their_o common_a trade_n for_o the_o threaten_a former_o give_v out_o against_o all_o the_o ungodly_a be_v here_o particular_o apply_v to_o some_o chief_o those_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n 3._o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o holy_a god_n be_v in_o a_o special_a way_n incense_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o that_o not_o only_o against_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o that_o sin_n such_o as_o fornication_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n but_o against_o the_o very_a inward_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o special_a measure_n of_o wrath_n here_o denounce_v against_o they_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o lust_n or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o desire_n of_o uncleanness_n 4._o lawful_a magistracy_n be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n so_o precious_a in_o god_n account_n that_o he_o will_v let_v out_o a_o special_a measure_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o man_n for_o want_v of_o inward_a respect_n to_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n yea_o for_o any_o expression_n that_o may_v weaken_v the_o due_a esteem_n thereof_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o even_o though_o they_o be_v heathen_n that_o be_v invest_v with_o that_o office_n for_o though_o magistrate_n be_v general_o such_o at_o this_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o special_a degree_n of_o wrath_n threaten_v against_o they_o who_o either_o undervalue_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o disgrace_n by_o their_o expression_n that_o ordinance_n especial_o those_o who_o despise_v government_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n 5._o man_n that_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o own_o lust_n be_v ordinary_o unfriend_n to_o lawful_a magistrate_n pretend_v what_o they_o will_v they_o who_o live_v in_o rebellion_n against_o god_n can_v never_o be_v true_o loyal_a to_o any_o vicegerent_n of_o his_o and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v or_o countenance_v by_o such_o or_o any_o that_o give_v our_o themselves_o to_o be_v such_o for_o they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v also_o despise_v government_n 6._o the_o more_o stouthearted_a man_n be_v in_o their_o sinful_a course_n outface_v all_o challenge_n and_o the_o more_o wed_v to_o their_o own_o inclination_n not_o fear_v to_o disgrace_v any_o that_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o oppose_v they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n the_o more_o wrath_n have_v they_o to_o expect_v from_o god_n for_o thus_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o these_o man_n aggrege_v who_o be_v here_o threaten_v with_o a_o special_a measure_n of_o wrath_n presumptuous_a be_v they_o self-willed_a 7._o although_o sedition_n and_o disloyalty_n to_o lawful_a magistracy_n be_v the_o ordinary_a charge_n which_o false_a teacher_n give_v in_o against_o he_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n act._n 24.1_o 5._o and_o 17.6_o 7._o as_o they_o do_v also_o against_o the_o lord_n himself_o luke_n 23.1_o 2._o yet_o these_o false_a teacher_n themselves_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o great_a unfriend_n of_o lawful_a magistrate_n either_o deny_v or_o weaken_v their_o authority_n if_o so_o be_v they_o employ_v their_o power_n any_o way_n for_o oppose_v their_o error_n or_o wicked_a practice_n for_o false_a teacher_n be_v main_o intend_v here_o and_o charge_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o this_o guilt_n they_o despise_v government_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n verse_n 11._o whereas_o angel_n which_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o might_n bring_v not_o rail_v accusation_n against_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n do_v aggrege_n their_o sin_n of_o despise_v and_o disgrace_v lawful_a authority_n from_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n who_o though_o they_o be_v far_o above_o the_o great_a on_o earth_n in_o power_n and_o other_o perfection_n yet_o do_v they_o esteem_v so_o high_o of_o magistracy_n that_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o
nothing_o of_o the_o wrath_n due_a to_o those_o who_o count_v it_o their_o heaven_n to_o exceed_v in_o all_o carnal_a delight_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n thereby_o disgrace_v their_o holy_a profession_n and_o make_v but_o a_o sport_n of_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n since_o they_o can_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n deceive_v other_o insinuate_v themselves_o in_o the_o esteem_n and_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a whether_o in_o their_o religious_a or_o ordinary_a feast_n ver_fw-la 13._o who_o be_v so_o under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o unclean_a lust_n that_o they_o can_v but_o manifest_v their_o filthy_a disposition_n be_v altogether_o impotent_a to_o resist_v temptation_n themselves_o and_o ensnare_a with_o their_o error_n and_o vile_a practice_n such_o other_o as_o be_v not_o well_o settle_v in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o who_o be_v so_o sell_v to_o the_o love_n of_o their_o gain_n that_o they_o make_v it_o their_o heart-exercise_n to_o attain_v thereto_o for_o all_o which_o he_o pronounce_v they_o heir_n of_o god_n fearful_a curse_n doct._n 1._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n have_v need_v to_o be_v oft_o inculcate_v to_o the_o guilty_a and_o knit_v unto_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o that_o wrath_n and_o may_v have_v their_o heart_n accustom_v to_o think_v upon_o it_o whensoever_o they_o think_v upon_o their_o sin_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v either_o stop_v in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o hasten_v to_o repentance_n or_o leave_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o branch_a out_o the_o sin_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o their_o follower_n do_v so_o frequent_o intermix_v threaten_n or_o some_o new_a representation_n of_o that_o wrath_n they_o have_v to_o expect_v they_o shall_v utter_o perish_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o here_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o they_o be_v curse_v child_n 2._o when_o god_n reckon_v with_o the_o wicked_a they_o shall_v not_o want_v a_o grain_n weight_n of_o the_o wrath_n due_a to_o they_o for_o since_o they_o have_v slight_v the_o usemaking_a of_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o make_v sinner_n righteous_a and_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n which_o prove_v they_o righteous_a they_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o unrighteousness_n which_o in_o the_o original_a do_v signify_v a_o due_a proportion_n of_o wrath_n to_o their_o sin_n 3._o that_o which_o do_v ripen_v wicked_a man_n for_o wrath_n be_v not_o their_o sin_n only_o simple_o consider_v but_o main_o the_o several_a aggravation_n ordinary_o attend_v their_o sin_n whereof_o there_o may_v be_v see_v here_o nine_o in_o number_n as_o 1._o this_o do_v exceed_o aggrege_fw-la man_n sin_n when_o they_o count_v it_o their_o very_a paradise_n to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n for_o so_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a they_o count_v it_o their_o eden_n to_o riot_n the_o more_o heaven_n man_n apprehend_v in_o their_o sin_n the_o more_o hell_n they_o will_v find_v 2._o when_o man_n become_v so_o impudent_o bend_v upon_o their_o lust_n that_o neither_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n nor_o thâ—_n light_a of_o the_o word_n discover_v the_o evil_a and_o hazard_n thereof_o do_v restrain_v they_o both_o which_o may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o other_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o count_v it_o pleasure_n to_o riot_n in_o the_o day_n time_n 3._o when_o man_n by_o their_o sin_n do_v stain_v a_o holy_a profession_n that_o they_o have_v make_v before_o the_o world_n for_o if_o these_o man_n have_v not_o have_v a_o fair_a profession_n and_o high_a esteem_n in_o the_o church_n they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v spot_n and_o blemish_n while_o they_o feast_v with_o the_o lord_n people_n which_o be_v here_o make_v another_o aggravation_n of_o their_o guilt_n 4._o when_o man_n do_v not_o only_o live_v in_o sin_n but_o do_v make_v a_o sport_n of_o it_o beguile_v their_o own_o heart_n with_o groundless_a apprehension_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o such_o evil_a nor_o hazard_n therein_o as_o the_o word_n hold_v forth_o and_o their_o own_o conscience_n sometime_o sugge_v for_o this_o be_v another_o aggravation_n they_o sport_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o deceive_n 5._o when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o their_o live_n in_o the_o slavery_n of_o their_o lust_n they_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v up_o their_o esteem_n with_o the_o godly_a and_o attend_v all_o occasion_n of_o converse_n with_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v cloak_v their_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v here_o make_v another_o aggravation_n of_o their_o guilt_n that_o all_o this_o wickedness_n be_v commit_v while_o they_o feast_v with_o the_o lord_n people_n 6._o when_o man_n lust_n be_v so_o vigorous_a within_o that_o they_o manifest_v their_o predominancy_n in_o their_o very_a outward_a carriage_n for_o this_o be_v a_o further_a aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n 7._o when_o man_n become_v so_o impotent_a to_o resist_v their_o lust_n that_o the_o satisfy_n thereof_o become_v their_o very_a element_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v rest_v as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v they_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v also_o another_o aggravation_n of_o their_o guilt_n 8._o when_o sinner_n become_v infectious_a and_o ensnare_a with_o the_o bait_n as_o the_o word_n beguile_v in_o the_o original_a signify_v of_o fair_a pretence_n many_o other_o to_o swallow_v down_o their_o foul_a error_n and_o profane_a practice_n this_o also_o be_v a_o high_a aggravation_n of_o their_o guilt_n 9_o when_o man_n make_v it_o their_o heart-exercise_n whereabout_o they_o spend_v their_o wit_n and_o affection_n to_o fulfil_v their_o fleshly_a desire_n for_o this_o be_v here_o the_o last_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n a_o heart_n they_o have_v exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n doct._n 4._o although_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o lord_n people_n may_v without_o guiltiness_n admit_v into_o their_o ordinary_a and_o intimate_a society_n the_o worst_a of_o man_n while_o they_o do_v not_o discover_v themselves_o as_o be_v clear_a concern_v ahithophel_n and_o judas_n yet_o do_v the_o admission_n of_o such_o into_o their_o society_n oftentimes_o prove_v a_o great_a snare_n especial_o to_o those_o that_o be_v admit_v while_o they_o take_v occasion_n therefrom_o to_o harden_v themselves_o in_o those_o sin_n and_o to_o count_v the_o less_o of_o that_o vileness_n the_o commission_n whereof_o do_v not_o mar_v their_o esteem_n and_o society_n with_o the_o godly_a for_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o help_v these_o soul-deceiver_n to_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o willing_o to_o overlook_v the_o evil_n of_o their_o own_o condition_n that_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o their_o wickedness_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o do_v pass_v among_o they_o for_o such_o while_o they_o feast_v with_o you_o 5._o when_o man_n labour_v not_o to_o mortify_v their_o inward_a lust_n the_o lord_n oftentimes_o do_v just_o suffer_v they_o to_o manifest_v the_o predominancy_n of_o these_o lust_n over_o they_o in_o their_o outward_a carriage_n as_o grace_v which_o be_v lively_o within_o will_v put_v some_o beauty_n upon_o the_o outward_a man_n eccl._n 8.1_o so_o corruption_n vigorous_a within_o will_n ready_o bewray_v the_o person_n to_o be_v its_o slave_n isa_n 3.9_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a of_o the_o adulteress_n 6._o so_o bewitch_a be_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n where_o it_o enter_v and_o so_o devote_v be_v delude_v soul_n unto_o their_o seduce_a teacher_n that_o though_o these_o teacher_n be_v judicial_o plague_v of_o god_n as_o ordinary_o such_o be_v with_o profanity_n of_o life_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o make_v their_o follower_n loath_a at_o they_o or_o abhor_v their_o error_n for_o though_o they_o do_v riot_n in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n yet_o be_v they_o still_o beguile_v unstable_a soul_n 7._o those_o who_o be_v not_o root_v in_o knowledge_n by_o clear_a information_n and_o frequent_a meditation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v not_o their_o heart_n establish_v with_o grace_n by_o the_o frequent_a exercise_n thereof_o will_v ready_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o soul-deceiver_n for_o these_o who_o they_o beguile_v be_v here_o call_v unstable_a soul_n 8._o no_o man_n do_v serve_v one_o idol_n alone_o but_o many_o at_o once_o he_o that_o be_v wed_v to_o worldly_a pleasure_n will_v be_v also_o to_o his_o creditâ—_n the_o want_n whereof_o do_v mar_v his_o pleasure_n and_o if_o pleasure_n and_o credit_n be_v two_o of_o a_o man_n idol_n ready_o gain_n will_v be_v the_o three_o that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o attain_v to_o the_o other_o two_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n
the_o lord_n people_n and_o which_o will_v be_v comfortable_a to_o they_o and_o approven_v of_o god_n now_o and_o hereafter_o must_v be_v manifest_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o conversation_n both_o in_o their_o outward_a carriage_n and_o secret_a practice_n in_o their_o common_a affair_n and_o religious_a performance_n in_o duty_n of_o god_n immediate_a worship_n and_o in_o duty_n relate_v to_o their_o neighbour_n as_o be_v import_v in_o this_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 5._o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n christian_n ought_v to_o look_v much_o to_o the_o qualification_n of_o their_o person_n that_o they_o be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o daily_o renew_v the_o friendship_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o live_a faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n and_o by_o keep_v their_o heart_n in_o frame_n for_o the_o particular_a duty_n of_o holiness_n they_o be_v call_v to_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o put_v the_o question_n how_o holy_a ought_v our_o conversation_n to_o be_v but_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 6._o if_o the_o holy_a on_o earth_n will_v put_v their_o conscience_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o after_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o terror_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n they_o will_v be_v much_o unsatisfied_a with_o their_o present_a measure_n of_o holiness_n and_o will_v have_v their_o desire_n quicken_v and_o their_o endeavour_n strengthen_v after_o a_o further_a measure_n thereof_o as_o be_v import_v in_o this_o question_n of_o the_o apostle_n put_v to_o his_o own_o and_o other_o conscience_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n including_z himself_o ver_fw-la 13._o verse_n 12._o look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o so_o dreadful_a and_o glorious_a a_o day_n shall_v make_v all_o the_o lord_n people_n live_v in_o the_o constant_a expectation_n thereof_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o pain_n further_a these_o work_n which_o must_v be_v do_v before_o it_o come_v which_o use_n together_o with_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n beareth-in_a by_o a_o new_a representation_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o terror_n of_o that_o day_n hence_o learn_v 1._o to_o live_v in_o the_o constant_a expectation_n of_o christ_n glorious_a appearance_n be_v both_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o lover_n of_o he_o and_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o make_v they_o grow_v in_o holiness_n therefore_o be_v this_o expectation_n press_v here_o by_o a_o word_n of_o the_o present_a time_n import_v that_o it_o be_v both_o a_o perpetual_a duty_n in_o itself_o and_o a_o special_a mean_n of_o attain_v to_o what_o be_v press_v before_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v etc._n etc._n look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n 2._o although_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v be_v so_o fix_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v alter_v act._n 17.31_o yet_o ought_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o be_v no_o less_o earnest_a in_o â—astning_v their_o own_o preparation_n for_o it_o and_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o other_o mean_v competent_a to_o they_o in_o their_o station_n further_a these_o great_a work_n to_o be_v do_v before_o than_o if_o that_o day_n can_v be_v hasten_v by_o they_o for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v not_o only_o our_o hasten_v towards_o that_o day_n but_o also_o our_o hasten_v of_o it_o see_v isa_n 16.5_o look_v for_o and_o haste_v the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v safe_a for_o the_o lord_n minister_n frequent_o to_o represent_v to_o his_o people_n those_o truth_n that_o be_v much_o contradict_v by_o enemy_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v but_o little_o consider_v by_o his_o people_n and_o which_o have_v great_a influence_n upon_o their_o practice_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o provoke_v they_o to_o duty_n for_o such_o be_v this_o truth_n concern_v the_o terror_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o last_o day_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o before_o repear_v here_o again_o wherein_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n verse_n 13._o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n here_o be_v the_o three_o use_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o believer_n against_o all_o their_o pain_n and_o suffering_n in_o christ_n service_n and_o especial_o against_o the_o loss_n that_o they_o may_v apprehend_v to_o be_v in_o the_o forementioned_a dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a state_n to_o look_v for_o a_o new_a world_n when_o the_o old_a be_v destroy_v where_o only_a righteousness_n shall_v have_v its_o constant_a abode_n this_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n be_v first_o give_v out_o to_o the_o church_n by_o isa_n 65.17_o and_o 66.22_o and_o have_v some_o accomplishment_n as_o these_o place_n make_v clear_a at_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n which_o be_v a_o new_a world_n to_o the_o ruin_a and_o exile_a state_n and_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v also_o make_v useof_a by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o have_v spiritual_a mercy_n in_o it_o such_o as_o conversion_n regeneration_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v as_o a_o new_a world_n to_o sinner_n for_o he_o mark_v it_o to_o have_v accomplishment_n this_o way_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o and_o yet_o this_o apostle_n here_o lead_v believer_n to_o expect_v more_o out_o of_o that_o same_o promise_n not_o any_o worldly_a or_o temporal_a felicity_n as_o millenaries_n dream_n because_o it_o be_v a_o state_n promise_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o full_o satisfactory_a to_o believer_n where_o no_o sin_n but_o only_a righteousness_n shall_v have_v its_o constant_a mansion_n which_o can_v agree_v to_o any_o earthly_a happiness_n but_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n set_v forth_o under_o these_o borrow_a expression_n doct._n 1._o one_o and_o the_o same_o promise_n may_v contain_v several_a sort_n of_o mercy_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a to_o be_v leâ—â—en-out_a at_o several_a time_n to_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o yet_o may_v have_v its_o full_a accomplishment_n only_o in_o heaven_n for_o such_o be_v this_o promise_n of_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n out_o of_o which_o isaiah_n have_v draw_v temporal_a deliverance_n paul_n spiritual_a mercy_n and_o peter_n here_o everlasting_a blessedness_n many_o promise_n in_o scripture_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n e._n g._n that_o promise_n isa_n 25.8_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v wipe_v away_o tear_n from_o off_o all_o face_n be_v in_o part_n accomplish_v when_o the_o mourn_a church_n come_v rejoice_v home_o from_o their_o exile_n in_o babylon_n as_o be_v clear_a psal_n 126._o that_o same_o promise_n have_v also_o be_v often_o make_v good_a in_o the_o lord_n be_v comfort_v of_o particular_a person_n humble_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n as_o appear_v by_o psal_n 116.8_o and_o yet_o that_o promise_n be_v to_o have_v its_o full_a accomplishment_n in_o heaven_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o rev._n 21.4_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o may_v serve_v to_o direct_v we_o to_o a_o right_n usemaking_a of_o many_o promise_n 2._o the_o state_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o other_o life_n will_v be_v whole_o new_a their_o body_n will_v be_v new_a like_o christ_n glorious_a body_n philip._n 3.21_o their_o spirit_n also_o new_a 1_o joh._n 3.2_o their_o duration_n new_a a_o constant_a presentnesse_n of_o enjoy_v the_o lord_n 1_o thess_n 4.17_o their_o exercise_n shall_v be_v new_a to_o sing_v new_a song_n to_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 5.9_o and_o to_o follow_v he_o wherever_o he_o go_v rev._n 14_o 4â—_n their_o clothing_n shall_v be_v new_a glory_n and_o immortality_n 1_o cor._n 15.53_o new_a food_n and_o refreshment_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n rev._n 22.1_o 2._o and_o a_o new_a light_n and_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o they_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o that_o new_a world_n rev._n 21.23_o all_o which_o be_v but_o borrow_a expression_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o estate_n which_o can_v be_v full_o set_v forth_o for_o even_o the_o apostle_n not_o have_v
oftentimes_o a_o burden_n to_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n jer._n 23.33_o yet_o must_v not_o the_o lord_n minister_n weary_a to_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_v one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n to_o they_o not_o know_v when_o life_n and_o power_n from_o god_n may_v accompany_v that_o truth_n to_o their_o heart_n which_o have_v be_v often_o tell_v they_o before_o and_o as_o often_o slight_v by_o they_o see_v philip._n 3.1_o for_o this_o apostle_n press_v the_o same_o truth_n upon_o the_o hebrew_n which_o he_o know_v paul_n have_v press_v before_o upon_o they_o and_o upon_o all_o other_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n which_o be_v all_o intend_a for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o age_n as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n 2._o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n so_o to_o express_v some_o part_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o his_o word_n that_o the_o sharpest-sighted_a will_v not_o at_o the_o first_o nor_o easy_o take_v up_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o that_o all_o that_o study_v the_o scripture_n may_v be_v make_v humble_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o blindness_n earnest_n in_o employ_v christ_n for_o his_o spirit_n and_o may_v be_v quicken_v to_o pain_n in_o meditation_n compare_v one_o scripture_n with_o another_o and_o the_o use_n of_o other_o command_v mean_n that_o after_o the_o use_n of_o all_o any_o insight_n they_o get_v in_o place_n former_o dark_a to_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o esteem_v of_o for_o there_o be_v in_o paul_n epistle_n some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v 3._o although_o no_o man_n without_o special_a illumination_n from_o god_n can_v saving_o take_v up_o any_o truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o yet_o iâ—_n there_o much_o of_o the_o lord_n mind_n reveal_v therein_o in_o itself_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o who_o humble_o depend_v upon_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o own_o mean_n so_o that_o the_o simple_a who_o desire_v to_o know_v as_o much_o as_o may_v save_v and_o comfort_v their_o soul_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v or_o discourage_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v only_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v import_v that_o there_o be_v therein_o many_o thing_n plain_a and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v easy_o understand_v 4._o those_o truth_n which_o be_v most_o dark_o propound_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v if_o man_n will_v serious_o exercise_v their_o wit_n about_o they_o and_o humble_o employ_v christ_n for_o understanding_n as_o the_o saint_n have_v do_v psal_n 119.33_o 34_o 97._o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v only_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a import_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n plain_a but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v 5_o although_o humane_a learning_n be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o use_n thereof_o may_v prove_v a_o bless_a mean_n of_o fit_v man_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n dan._n 1.17_o act._n 7.22_o and_o 22.3_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o want_n thereof_o nor_o yet_o any_o obscurity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o cause_v man_n dangerous_o to_o mistake_v and_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o man_n will_v not_o become_v humble_a disciple_n of_o christ_n renounce_v their_o own_o wit_n and_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o christ_n teach_n for_o the_o word_n here_o in_o the_o original_a unlearned_a be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o scripture_n act._n 4.13_o to_o signify_v the_o want_n of_o humane_a literature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o be_v undisciple_v or_o not_o teach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o sense_n they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n 6._o another_o special_a cause_n of_o wrest_v and_o mistake_v these_o thing_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v be_v that_o man_n labour_v not_o to_o fix_v themselves_o in_o the_o knowledge_n love_n and_o practice_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v plain_a but_o have_v their_o heart_n distract_v with_o the_o care_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a world_n for_o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v unstable_a in_o this_o sense_n that_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n 7._o to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o force_v they_o to_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o indict_v they_o in_o defence_n of_o vile_a error_n or_o profane_a practice_n for_o there_o be_v a_o metaphor_n in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v translate_v wrest_v take_v from_o those_o who_o by_o torture_n labour_n to_o compel_v the_o innocent_a to_o speak_v against_o their_o mind_n 8._o they_o that_o wrest_v one_o plate_n of_o scripture_n will_v ready_o wrest_v many_o more_o there_o be_v a_o connexion_n between_o one_o error_n and_o another_o as_o there_o be_v between_o one_o truth_n and_o another_o for_o they_o that_o wrest_v paul_n epistle_n they_o wrest_v also_o other_o scripture_n 9_o the_o hazard_n of_o man_n force_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o upon_o the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o indict_v they_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o everlasting_a destruction_n of_o they_o that_o do_v it_o for_o they_o that_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n do_v it_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n verse_n 17._o you_o therefore_o beloved_n see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n the_o five_o use_n of_o the_o apostle_n former_a doctrine_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o constancy_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o since_o they_o have_v be_v clear_o forewarn_v of_o their_o spiritual_a danger_n and_o inform_v concern_v the_o remedy_n thereof_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o wary_a lest_o they_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o that_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v through_o the_o lord_n grace_n in_o some_o good_a measure_n establish_v hence_o learn_v 1._o clear_a forewarning_n of_o spiritual_a danger_n and_o information_n concern_v the_o remedy_n thereof_o do_v lay_v upon_o the_o lord_n people_n strong_a obligation_n to_o watchfulness_n it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o their_o guiltiness_n if_o after_o these_o they_o be_v ensnare_v for_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o foreknowledge_n they_o have_v of_o these_o thing_n by_o his_o former_a doctrine_n a_o special_a motive_n to_o watchfulness_n wherefore_o beloved_n see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o error_n nor_o temptation_n so_o gross_a that_o have_v overtake_v other_o whereof_o those_o that_o be_v dear_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n ought_v not_o to_o entertain_v so_o much_o fear_n as_o to_o make_v they_o very_o strict_a in_o watch_v lest_o they_o be_v ensnare_v with_o the_o same_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o these_o in_o their_o unmortified_a part_n beloved_n beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a 3._o although_o the_o lord_n people_n can_v neither_o total_o nor_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o truth_n or_o holiness_n joh._n 17.11_o 12._o yet_o those_o who_o have_v be_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n establish_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o practice_n of_o holy_a duty_n may_v for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n fall_v from_o both_o as_o be_v import_v in_o this_o warning_n beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_n 4._o the_o possibility_n of_o believer_n fall_v for_o a_o time_n shall_v provoke_v they_o to_o much_o circumspection_n and_o as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v to_o keep_v very_o strict_a watch_n over_o themselves_o which_o exercise_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o his_o people_n preservation_n beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v let_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_n 5._o the_o lord_n people_n have_v a_o steadfastness_n proper_a to_o themselves_o which_o no_o hypocrite_n can_v attain_v unto_o whereby_o they_o do_v adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o christ_n not_o for_o the_o applause_n or_o example_n of_o other_o or_o any_o worldly_a advantage_n whatsoever_o but_o because_o their_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v to_o know_v and_o their_o heart_n renew_v to_o believe_v and_o love_v the_o truth_n for_o its_o own_o worth_n and_o for_o his_o authority_n that_o reveal_v it_o for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v beware_v lest_o you_o fall_v from_o your_o own_o proper_a steadfastness_n verse_n 18._o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n the_o six_o and_o last_o use_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o study_n of_o a_o continual_a growth_n and_o progress_n in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n press_v as_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o that_o which_o he_o press_v in_o the_o former_a use_n to_o wit_n steadfastness_n and_o close_v with_o a_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o jesus_n christ_n hence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o maintain_v that_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v already_o attain_v but_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o find_v the_o lively_a exercise_n and_o daily_a growth_n of_o every_o grace_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v to_o steadfastness_n in_o what_o they_o have_v already_o attain_v do_v add_v this_o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n 2._o growth_n in_o grace_n be_v a_o special_a preservative_n from_o apostasy_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n to_o keep_v what_o we_o have_v attain_v except_o it_o be_v improven_v and_o be_v upon_o the_o grow_a hand_n mat._n 25.29_o for_o this_o exhortation_n be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a as_o a_o special_a mean_n of_o attain_v to_o steadfastness_n grow_v in_o grace_n etc._n etc._n 3._o they_o that_o will_v have_v grace_n to_o thrive_v in_o their_o heart_n must_v labour_v for_o a_o daily_a increase_n of_o knowledge_n in_o their_o mind_n concern_v christ_n sovereignty_n his_o office_n and_o the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o he_o for_o as_o growth_n in_o grace_n be_v here_o press_v as_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o steadfastness_n so_o growth_n in_o knowledge_n be_v press_v as_o a_o special_a mean_n of_o attain_v to_o growth_n in_o grace_n but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o who_o have_v any_o right_a thought_n of_o christ_n to_o break_v forth_o some_o way_n in_o his_o praise_n and_o to_o ascribe_v glory_n to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v become_v the_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n and_o have_v clothe_v himself_o with_o office_n answerable_a to_o all_o their_o necessity_n as_o be_v import_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v here_o for_o the_o apostle_n that_o know_v he_o well_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o take_v up_o the_o song_n which_o all_o that_o know_v he_o shall_v follow_v and_o keep_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n 5._o praise_n be_v a_o duty_n wherewith_o all_o our_o other_o duty_n shall_v be_v close_v both_o for_o the_o help_n we_o find_v in_o they_o and_o for_o the_o pardon_n we_o believe_v to_o obtain_v for_o our_o fail_n upon_o both_o which_o ground_n the_o apostle_n close_v his_o epistle_n with_o praise_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n 6._o praise_n be_v a_o exercise_n for_o the_o discharge_n whereof_o not_o only_o all_o our_o time_n but_o the_o long_a age_n or_o day_n of_o eternity_n as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la